potentes_fw-la virga_fw-la justitiae_fw-la so_o lavater_n and_o diâdatus_n 3._o and_o thomas_n say_v this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o king_n and_o judge_n law_n derivari_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la aeterna_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n the_o prelate_n eat_v his_o tongue_n for_o anger_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o power_n and_o so_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v he_o make_v of_o it_o we_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o say_v sectary_n prove_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n only_o 30._o but_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o jesuite_n it_o be_v the_o sectary_n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o jesuit_n go_v another_o way_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n only_o as_o the_o first_o author_n and_o from_o no_o man_n what_o then_o therefore_o man_n and_o people_n interpose_v no_o humane_a act_n in_o make_v this_o man_n a_o king_n and_o not_o this_o man_n it_o follow_v and_o let_v we_o with_o the_o prelate_n join_v paul_n and_o solomon_n together_o and_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n of_o god_n by_o god_n as_o god_n appointment_n irrevocable_a then_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n except_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o man_n immortal_a as_o god_n only_o can_v remove_v the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n only_o can_v put_v a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n from_o office_n and_o benefice_n but_o how_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o in_o their_o place_n remove_v a_o unworthy_a churchman_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v god_n word_n deliver_v to_o satan_n christ_n only_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a the_o one_o way_n as_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n proper_o they_o but_o design_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v gift_v and_o call_v but_o shall_v we_o conclude_v ergo_fw-la no_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n from_o heaven_n can_v deprive_v a_o minister_n how_o then_o dare_v prelate_n excommunicate_v unmake_v and_o imprison_v so_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v this_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o book_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n sovereignty_n be_v from_o god_n only_o a_o king_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v only_o and_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la sovereignty_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o god_n only_o make_v aaron_n house_n priest_n 2._o solomon_n have_v no_o law_n to_o depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n possible_o the_o prelate_n will_v grant_v all_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v have_v torture_v we_o i_o refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o torture_v court_n parasite_n i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o prelate_n c._n 3._o sacred_a sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o then_o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o even_o parliament_n by_o that_o text_n pastor_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o without_o they_o sound_a religion_n can_v well_o subsist_v 2._o be_v this_o question_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o be_v we_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o dignity_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n prelate_n prov._n 8._o solomon_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o government_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ergo_fw-la better_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o be_v without_o government_n and_o god_n fix_v government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n before_o evah_n or_o any_o else_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v government_n be_v and_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o except_o we_o preserve_v the_o king_n sacred_a authority_n inviolable_a ans._n moses_n gen._n 1._o speak_v of_o creation_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o moses_n speak_v gen._n 3._o of_o adam_n sin_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n through_o the_o bless_a seed_n ergo_fw-la better_a never_o be_v redeem_v at_o all_o as_o to_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o if_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o governor_n before_o he_o make_v evah_n and_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v either_o son_n or_o wife_n be_v this_o the_o prelate_n logic_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o two_o egg_n on_o his_o father_n table_n be_v three_o this_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o government_n where_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o keep_v inviolable_a it_o be_v true_a where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n sovereignty_n must_v be_v inviolable_a what_o then_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v not_o sovereignty_n 4._o he_o intimate_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n which_o make_v king_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o government_n but_o monarchy_n p._n prelate_n there_o be_v need_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n ps._n 18.43_o ps._n 144.2_o it_o be_v god_n who_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o david_n 2._o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n pet._n 2.17_o prov_fw-mi 24.12_o ergo_fw-la king_n have_v a_o near_a alliance_n with_o god_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o papist_n and_o prelate_n then_o who_o use_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o grace_n 2._o lorinus_n your_o brother_n jesuite_n will_v with_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o text_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n subdue_v the_o heathen_a 3._o arbitrary_a govern_v have_v no_o alliance_n with_o god_n a_o rebel_n to_o god_n his_o country_n and_o a_o apostate_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o term_v lawful_a defence_n against_o cutthroat_n irish_a rebellion_n 4._o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o grace_n to_o obey_v pastor_n inferior_a judge_n master_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o no_o more_o from_o man_n then_o the_o king_n be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n p._n prelate_n god_n say_v of_o pharaoh_n exo._n 9.7_o i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o elisha_n from_o god_n constitute_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 8.13_o pharaoh_n abimelech_n hiram_n hazael_n hadad_n be_v no_o less_o honour_v with_o the_o compellation_n of_o king_n than_o david_n saul_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 29.9_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n god_n servant_n which_o god_n give_v to_o david_n a_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o isaiah_n 45.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_a cyrus_n and_o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isaiah_n 44.28_o he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n daniel_n 2.19_o 20.17.24_o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 5.8_o and_o p._n 37._o empire_n kingdom_n royalty_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n job_n he_o place_n king_n in_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n ans._n here_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o seven_o page_n for_o one_o raw_a argument_n ten_o time_n before_o repeat_v 1._o to_o exod._n 9.7_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o pharaoh_n paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 9_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n by_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o the_o prelate_n follow_v arminius_n with_o treasonable_a charity_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o king_n can_v this_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o elisha_n anoint_a but_o constitute_v not_o hazael_n king_n and_o foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n make_v who_o slay_v his_o sick_a prince_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n by_o innocent_a blood_n judge_v you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v king_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v 3._o if_o god_n give_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n the_o same_o still_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n give_v to_o david_n ps._n 18.1_o &_o 116.16_o and_o to_o moses_n jos._n 1_o 2._o
britain_n whether_o i_o say_v do_v conquest_n in_o such_o a_o violent_a way_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o swear_v homage_n to_o a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o as_o that_o conqueror_n now_o have_v as_o just_a right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v by_o birth_n this_o can_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o who_o 1._o maintain_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o 2._o that_o royal_a birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n speak_v god_n regulate_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o birth_n for_o god_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v god_n regulate_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n court_n a_o king_n no_o act_n of_o the_o conqueror_n can_v annul_v that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o lawful_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n subdue_v swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n against_o the_o due_a right_n of_o birth_n which_o by_o royalist_n doctrine_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v often_o god_n decree_v reveal_v by_o the_o event_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o will_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o swear_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contrary_n to_o god_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n regulate_v we_o 4._o thing_n transferrible_a and_o communicable_a by_o birth_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v only_o in_o law_n those_o which_o heathen_a call_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la arg._n son_n riches_n as_o land_n house_n money_n and_o heritage_n and_o so_o say_v the_o law_n also_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o include_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_n property_n so_o call_v i_o mean_v honour_n found_v on_o virtue_n as_o aristotle_n with_o good_a reason_n make_v honour_n praeminum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la can_v be_v communicate_v by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o royal_a dignity_n include_v these_o three_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v communicable_a by_o birth_n 1._o the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o the_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o people_n because_o of_o this_o royal_a virtue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n eccles._n 10.17_o this_o honour_n spring_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a and_o low_a not_o birth_n noble_n be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n if_o judge_v be_v heritage_n to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o municipal_a positive_a law_n i_o now_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o external_a lawful_a title_n before_o man_n come_v to_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v god_n will_n reveal_v by_o such_o a_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o warrant_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n nothing_o regulate_v our_o will_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n now_o that_o they_o can_v err_v follow_v god_n rule_n in_o make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o state_n choose_v a_o man_n who_o they_o conceive_v god_n have_v endue_v with_o these_o royal_a gift_n require_v in_o the_o king_n who_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 17._o now_o there_o be_v but_o these_o to_o regulate_v the_o people_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o any_o man_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o god_n immediate_a designation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prophetical_a and_o divine_o inspire_v unction_n king_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v now_o nor_o can_v royalist_n say_v it_o 2._o conquest_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n can_v give_v in_o god_n court_n such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n unto_o except_o god_n reveal_v his_o regulate_a will_n by_o some_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v invade_v this_o island_n and_o as_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v deface_v the_o temple_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o conquer_v the_o island_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v permit_v this_o i_o suppose_v even_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n now_o no_o act_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o people_n though_o in_o god_n court_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o can_v be_v a_o testification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n regulate_v will_n except_o it_o have_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o sole_a law_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n i_o mean_v the_o sword_n that_o therefore_o judah_n be_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n who_o conscience_n and_o best_a warrant_a calling_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o bloody_a sword_n even_o if_o we_o suppose_v jeremiah_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n election_n i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v 3._o naked_a birth_n can_v be_v this_o external_a signification_n of_o god_n regulate_v will_n to_o warrant_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v royal_a birth_n equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o david_n anoint_a by_o samuel_n and_o so_o anoint_a by_o god_n be_v not_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_a many_o year_n not_o david_n even_o anoint_a by_o god_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n found_v upon_o divine_a unction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a external_a lawful_a calling_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o david_n have_v to_o the_o throne_n then_o royal_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v but_o equivalent_a only_o to_o divine_a unction_n not_o superior_a to_o divine_a unction_n it_o can_v have_v more_o force_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o divine_a unction_n and_o if_o birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n what_o need_v joash_n who_o have_v royal_a birth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o what_o need_v saul_n and_o david_n who_o have_v more_o than_o royal_a birth_n even_o divine_a unction_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o vocal_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o people_n election_n the_o one_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o gilgall_n and_o the_o other_o at_o hebron_n 5._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o divine_a unction_n and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n election_n be_v no_o title_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n in_o the_o world_n now_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a so_o be_v the_o former_a i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o where_o conqueror_n be_v want_v and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o people_n govern_v and_o so_o much_o confusion_n abound_v they_o can_v lawful_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o his_o lawful_a title_n before_o god_n must_v either_o be_v conquest_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o title_n and_o here_o and_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o if_o the_o title_n must_v be_v a_o prophetical_a word_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o three_o the_o title_n must_v be_v royal_a birth_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o royal_a birth_n because_o the_o government_n be_v popular_a except_o you_o imagine_v that_o
devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o breast_n testam_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v iâ_n cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans._n 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o ouâ_n man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ._n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a a_o ruisaeus_fw-la pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n resistance_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 4._o 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integra_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o uâlit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a they_o i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o
murder_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n employ_v any_o of_o these_o against_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n quoad_fw-la officialem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a and_o princely_a propriety_n to_o all_o these_o as_o his_o own_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o the_o king_n also_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o official_a use_n but_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n finaliter_fw-la be_v destinate_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o legalem_fw-la stricté_fw-fr sumptam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o legal_a propriety_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v not_o sell_v these_o fort_n strength_n port_n magazine_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o heir_n and_o royal_a line_n interrupt_v these_o all_o remain_v proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o state_n can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n make_v they_o away_o or_o sell_v they_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o no_o public_a person_n yea_o the_o multitude_n can_v make_v away_o the_o security_n safety_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o posterity_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o zion_n and_o appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o who_o be_v r._n which_o be_v page_n 14._o line_n 9_o for_o he_o read_v they_o ib._n l._n 39_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 24._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o ib._n l._n 27._o r._n satan_n p._n 28._o l._n penult_n for_o ant._n r._n for_o p._n 47._o l._n 38._o for_o yet_o as_o r._n as_o yet_o p._n 52._o l._n 28._o for_o rest_n r._n right_a p._n 91._o l._n 36._o r._n nature_n p._n 96._o l._n 33._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 97._o l._n 21._o for_o he_o r._n she_o p._n 98._o l._n 10._o for_o 2._o r._n 3._o ib._n l._n 13._o for_o 3._o r._n 4._o l._n 17._o for_o 4._o r._n 5._o for_o fol._n 92_o 93._o r._n 108_o 109._o p._n 121._o l._n 8_o for_o far_o r._n for_o p._n 158._o l._n 31._o for_o or_o r._n be_v a._n p._n 171._o l._n 22._o for_o rejoyned_n r._n be_v join_v p._n 179_o l._n 31._o for_o nor_o r._n be_v p._n 186._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n or_o p._n 195._o l._n 10._o for_o dispute_n r._n dispense_n p._n 201_o l._n 37._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 203._o l._n 13._o deal_n by_o p._n 224._o l._n 9_o r._n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 228._o l._n 37._o for_o it_o r._n it_o be_v p._n 234._o l._n 8._o r._n malderus_n p._n 235._o l._n 37._o deal_n come_v p._n 271._o l._n 2._o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 280_o l._n 16._o for_o traddit_n r._n tradidit_fw-la for_o fol._n 313._o r._n 290._o &_o sequent_a p._n 325._o l._n 23._o for_o excito_fw-la r._n exercito_fw-la p._n 332._o l._n 29._o for_o aim_v r._n ow_v p._n 336._o l._n 33._o for_o work_n r._n worker_n p._n 343_o l._n 16._o deal_n not_o p._n 351._o l._n 35._o for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 373._o l._n penult_n for_o first_o r._n five_o ib._n l._n ult_n for_o reman_n r._n remain_v p._n 388._o l._n 10._o for_o needless_a r._n needful_a p._n 392._o l._n 22._o for_o accidere_fw-la r._n occidere_fw-la p._n 405._o l._n antepenult_n for_o right_a r._n rite_n p._n 406._o l._n 26._o for_o divide_v r._n denude_v p._n 444_o forâive_a âive_z r._n suae_fw-la p._n 451._o l._n 8._o for_o neither_o r._n either_o sacr._n san_fw-it epist._n dediâ_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o p._n p._n pamphlet_n touch_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o monarchy_n the_o pretend_a prelate_n lie_v and_o calumny_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 6._o 6._o 7._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 10._o 10._o 10_o 11._o pag._n 11._o pa._n 11_o 12_o 13._o 14._o 15._o pag._n 7._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 18._o pa._n 17_o 18._o pag._n 18._o pag._n 19_o pag._n 22._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 31._o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o lie_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n god_n aristot._fw-la polit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o sacro_fw-la sanc_fw-la reg_fw-la majestas_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 1._o 1._o molina_n to_o â_o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la ãâã_d 22._o 22._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1_o c._n 6._o 6._o suarez_n to_o 1._o the_o legib_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o civil_a society_n how_o natural_a natural_a vasquez_n illust_n quae_fw-la t._n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o num_fw-la 28_o 29._o power_n of_o government_n and_o of_o government_n by_o magistrate_n disterent_fw-la disterent_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la f._n the_o just_a &_o jur_n &_o in_o princ_fw-la iust._n cod._n do_fw-mi c._n jus_o nat_n 1._o disp_n disp_n dominium_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o quoddam_fw-la l._n fin_n ad_fw-la med_a c._n the_o long_a temp_n press_v l._n qui_fw-la usum_fw-la fert_fw-la civil_a subjection_n formal_o not_o nature_n law_n our_o consent_n to_o law_n not_o antecedent_o natural_a government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n nature_n ad_fw-la tannerus_n m._n 12._o tom_n 2._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la q._n 5._o dub_v 1._o num_fw-la 22._o 22._o sotus_n 4._o de_fw-fr justit_fw-la q._n 4._o be_v 1._o 1._o lod._n molina_n to_o 1._o the_o just_a disp_n 22._o 22._o victoria_n in_o relect_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civil_a q._n 4._o art_n 1._o family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a rom._n 13._o 13._o govarruvias_n tr_fw-la 2._o pract_n quest_n 1._o n_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 4_o soto_n loc_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr reg._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 1_o 2._o 2._o barclaius_n con_v monarchoma_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o king_n from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a senâe_n senâe_n sacro_fw-la a_o reg_fw-la maj_o ãâã_d sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n c._n 1._o q._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 6._o not_o 5._o politica_fw-la universe_n considerata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_fw-la particulari_fw-la considerata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la royal_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n institution_n hieromy_n in_o â_o 4._o comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n jerem._n basilius_n epist._n 125._o 125._o athanasius_n epist._n ad_fw-la solita_fw-la solita_fw-la optat._v melevitanus_n lib._n 3_o 3_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o tom_n 3._o heres_fw-la 40._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v indifferent_a how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o 3._o rivetus_n in_o deeât_fw-la mand._n 5._o pa._n 194._o 194._o pisc._n in_o loc_n loc_n diodat_n annot_n annot_n occumenius_n quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la dispositione_n consistit_fw-la &_o humanis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creature_n creature_n dydimus_fw-la dydimus_fw-la cajetan_n officium_fw-la regimenis_fw-la quia_fw-la humanis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creature_n creature_n estius_n in_o loc_n loc_n betrandus_fw-la tom_n 4._o bib._n bib._n gloss._n ordinar_n ordinar_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la syriak_n syriak_n lorin_n in_o lo._n lo._n durandus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n juris_fw-la how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n and_o how_o from_o the_o people_n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n how_o royal_a power_n be_v radidical_o in_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n the_o people_n create_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n lavater_n come_v in_o part_n 12_o 38._o hodie_fw-la quo_fw-la que_fw-la in_o liberis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o gentibus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la exod._n 18._o &_o deut._n 1_o cligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la assectibus_fw-la assectibus_fw-la barclaius_n l._n 3._o cont_n monarchomach_n 8._o c._n 3._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v david_n not_o a_o king_n because_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n by_o the_o people_n election_n one_o be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n king_n elect_a &_o make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n god_n bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o not_o 5._o de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la sacro_fw-la sa._n reg_fw-la ma._n 5.2_o pag._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v ascribe_v
prator_fw-la all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n but_o not_o in_o propriety_n subject_n be_v propriator_n of_o their_o own_o good_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o hybreas_n to_o a_o extort_v prince_n antonius_n argum._n 4._o species_n enim_fw-la furti_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la aliâno_fw-la largiri_fw-la &_o beneficit_fw-la debito_fw-la rem_fw-la sihi_fw-la acquirerâ_n l._n si_fw-la pignore_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr furt_n argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o the_o king_n power_n fiduciarie_n the_o king_n a_o tutor_n difference_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o tutor_n a_o free_a community_n no_o pupil_n or_o minor_a the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a or_o husbandly_a the_o king_n a_o patron_n rather_o than_o a_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o honourable_a servant_n royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o from_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o &_o subjective_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a reality_n of_o the_o act_n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o community_n only_o metaphorical_o the_o king_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o king_n not_o heir_n nor_o proprietor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o discuss_v discuss_v grotius_n de_fw-fr ju_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o 3._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monar_n chom_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o potestatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la cam_fw-la quae_fw-la competit_fw-la eâ_n praecepto_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la âcecato_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la paenis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la eximit_fw-la operantem_fw-la operantem_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o the_o king_n bad_o difference_v by_o barclay_n barclay_n barclaius_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o 2._o arr._n mon._n haec_fw-la erit_fw-la ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la regis_fw-la 70._o interpret_v vatabul_n judica_fw-la ãâã_d judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la â_o more_o be_v &_o ib._n his_o moribus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la utentur_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la reges_fw-la reges_fw-la chald_v para._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 70._o interp._n 70._o interp._n interp._n p._n martyr_n comment_n 1_o sam._n 8._o verum_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la describit_fw-la in_o deut._n apud_fw-la samuelem_fw-la autem_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la calvin_n conc_fw-fr 1_o sam._n 8._o 8._o andr._n rivetus_n in_o decal_v c._n 20._o inâ_n mundat_fw-la p._n 195._o 195._o junius_n annot_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o diodatus_fw-la annot_n 1_o sam._n 8.3_o 8.3_o glossâ_n interlinearis_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la lyra_n in_o locum_fw-la hic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la jus_o large_a sumptum_fw-la quoâ_n reputatur_fw-la jus_o propter_fw-la malum_fw-la abusum_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regis_fw-la magis_fw-la contingunt_fw-la pâr_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la tostatuâ_n abulens_n in_o 1_o reg._n 8._o q._n 17._o deq._fw-la 21._o 21._o cornelius_n a_o lapid_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n in_o loc_n loc_n serrarius_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la locum_fw-la thom._n aquin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la regni_fw-la princip_n c._n 11._o 11._o mendoza_n jus_o tyrannorum_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la clemens_n alexand._n pag._n 26._o 26._o beda_n l._n 2_o expo_fw-la in_o samuel_n samuel_n petrus_n robuffus_fw-la tract_n dâ_n incongrua_fw-la prert_v p._n 110._o osiander_n he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v pelican_n that_o rule_v by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n willet_n such_o as_o decline_v to_o tyranny_n borhaius_n tyrant_n not_o king_n king_n rabb_n levi_n ben._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o pezelius_n in_o exp_n leg_n mosai_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o tossan_n in_o not_o bibl._n bosseus_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n christ._n potest_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 103._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o â_o 19_o brentius_n homil_n 27._o in_o 1_o sam._n 8._o mos_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la consuctudinâ_n doct._n ferne_n p._n 2._o sect_n pag._n 55._o active_a and_o passive_a obed._n pag._n 24._o d._n ferne._n 3._o p._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 10._o learned_a author_n teach_v that_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o so_o gerson_n in_o trinprinc_fw-la sac_fw-la adu_fw-la lat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o alp._n 66._o lit_fw-fr l._n cons_n 8._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scot._n chasson_n cat_n glow_n mundi_fw-la cons_n 24._o n._n 162._o cons_n 35._o tholoss_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o rossen_n de_fw-fr polus_fw-la rep._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o magdeburg_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr off_o ma._n cry_v to_o god_n not_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o a_o tyrant_n ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 95._o resist_v of_o tyrant_n and_o patience_n not_o inconsistent_a the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n not_o a_o permissive_a law_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o divorcement_n mal._n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n write_v in_o a_o book_n 1_o sam._n 11._o not_o the_o law_n of_o tyranny_n in_o what_o consideration_n the_o king_n be_v worthy_a than_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n a_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a inferior_a to_o the_o end_n a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n argum._n â_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n because_o king_n argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o people_n in_o the_o spece_fw-la immortal_a king_n not_o so_o if_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o king_n arg._n 8._o the_o king_n be_v to_o expend_v his_o life_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o inferior_a âo_z they_o a_o mean_a be_v consider_v reduplicative_o and_o formal_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o material_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o mean_n may_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o end_n but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n a_o mean_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_a only_o and_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a the_o people_n may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n but_o not_o the_o king_n without_o the_o people_n 10._o argum._n the_o people_n worthy_a as_o the_o constituent_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o effect_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o unpossible_a that_o people_n can_v limit_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o must_v giu_v royal_a power_n argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o except_o 2._o joan._n rossens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o though_o god_n immediate_o create_v king_n without_o the_o people_n yet_o can_v the_o people_n unmake_v king_n though_o god_n shall_v immediate_o give_v a_o talon_n and_o gift_n for_o prophesy_v as_o he_o give_v to_o balaam_n caiaphas_n and_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lose_v that_o talon_n by_o dig_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o church_n except_o 3._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr mâjes_n c._n 9_o p._n 98.99_o arnisaus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n cap._n 1._o n._n 1._o the_o people_n put_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o retain_v the_o fountain-power_n and_o so_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n ulpian_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la sc._n tupil_n populus_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la bartolus_n ad_fw-la l._n host_n 24._o f._n the_o cap_a &_o host_n arnis_fw-la c._n â_o n._n 10._o the_o king_n as_o king_n a_o mean_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o people_n the_o king_n both_o as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n except_o 4._o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 98._o observe_v here_o that_o the_o p._n p._n yield_v there_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n by_o which_o the_o people_n resign_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o whether_o royal_a power_n or_o some_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o assert_v lest_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o principle_n to_o swear_v non-selfe-preservation_n and_o to_o swear_v self-murder_n all_o one_o 5_o reply_n sac._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 9_o p._n 129._o steal_v from_o barclaius_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o people_n can_v make_v away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n irrevocable_o the_o people_n may_v resume_v the_o power_n they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v that_o power_n buchanan_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n table_n lawful_a when_o the_o secret_a counsel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o parliament_n be_v deny_v 6_o rep._n barc_n l._n 4._o conâ_n monarâbo_fw-la c._n 11_o pag._n 27._o 7._o rep._n sacr._n
if_o the_o people_n have_v this_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o a_o king_n under_o god_n who_o principal_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v zimri_n no_o king_n and_o those_o who_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n at_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 10._o refuse_v to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v athaliah_n a_o princess_n the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n to_o joash_n make_v she_o no_o princess_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o other_o call_n of_o god_n have_v a_o race_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o election_n of_o the_o state_n there_o be_v now_o no_o voice_n from_o heaven_n no_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n such_o as_o samuel_n and_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o eliab_n solomon_n not_o adoniah_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o heroic_a spirit_n of_o a_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v be_v i_o grant_v from_o god_n only_o not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o make_v not_o a_o king_n for_o then_o many_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o king_n and_o many_o private_a person_n shall_v be_v king_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o people_n choose_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n approbative_a consent_n posterior_n to_o god_n act_n of_o create_v a_o king_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n make_v king_n and_o establish_v royal_a power_n in_o such_o a_o family_n rather_o than_o in_o such_o a_o family_n which_o be_v prior_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n distinct_a from_o the_o people_n consent_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o arg._n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v no_o calling_n or_o title_n on_o earth_n to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o family_n and_o person_n but_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o line_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o the_o person_n now_o no_o call_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o only_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n now_o when_o prophetical_a unction_n and_o designation_n to_o crown_n be_v cease_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o tie_v crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o only_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o royal_a latrocinie_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a call_n to_o kingdom_n now_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v of_o regal_a part_n be_v somewhat_o but_o i_o hope_v royalist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o child_n young_a in_o year_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a king_n 3._o mr._n maxwell_n his_o appoint_v of_o the_o kingly_a office_n do_v no_o more_o make_v one_o man_n a_o lawful_a king_n than_o another_o for_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la john_n a_o stiles_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o ergo_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o just_a title_n and_o divine_a calling_n that_o king_n have_v now_o to_o their_o crown_n i_o presuppose_v they_o have_v gift_n to_o govern_v from_o god_n samuel_n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n immediate_a designation_n of_o david_n and_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o samuel_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v david_n formal_o king_n of_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n for_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o royalist_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o david_n after_o he_o himself_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n divers_a time_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o and_o royalist_n do_v both_o agree_v now_o two_o lawful_a supreme_a monarch_n in_o one_o kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v as_o repugnant_a as_o two_o most_o high_n or_o as_o two_o infinite_n 2._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o david_n all_o the_o while_n betwixt_o his_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o israel_n at_o hebron_n 1._o be_v inlacking_a in_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a duty_n god_n have_v make_v he_o formal_o a_o king_n and_o so_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o defend_v religion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v 2._o all_o david_n suffering_n upon_o david_n part_n must_v be_v unjust_a for_o as_o king_n he_o shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o murderer_n saul_n who_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o see_v saul_n by_o this_o ground_n must_v be_v a_o private_a murderer_n and_o david_n the_o only_a lawful_a king_n 3._o david_n if_o he_o be_v formal_o king_n desert_v his_o call_n in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistines_n for_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o forsake_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o no_o hazard_n even_o of_o his_o life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pilot_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o helm_n in_o a_o extreme_a storm_n king_n but_o certain_o god_n dispensation_n in_o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v formal_o a_o lawful_a king_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o peoâleâ_n for_o saul_n after_o samuel_n from_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o remain_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o elect_v he_o and_o david_n anoint_v by_o that_o same_o divine_a authority_n remain_v formal_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o a_o king_n till_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n and_o salomân_n though_o by_o god_n design_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n till_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 1_o king_n 1._o ergo_fw-la there_o flow_v something_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n by_o which_o he_o who_o be_v no_o king_n now_o become_v a_o king_n formal_o and_o by_o god_n lawful_a call_n whereas_o before_o the_o man_n be_v no_o king_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o royal_a power_n a_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a birth_n must_v be_v less_o than_o god_n designation_n to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v clear_a adoniah_n be_v elder_a than_o solomon_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v solomon_n the_o young_a by_o birth_n to_o be_v king_n and_o not_o adoniah_n and_o so_o mr._n symons_n and_o other_o court-prophet_n must_v prevaricate_v who_o will_v have_v birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o the_o people_n voice_n but_o a_o ceremony_n 6._o i_o think_v royalist_n can_v deny_v but_o a_o people_n rule_v by_o aristocratical_a magistrate_n may_v elect_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n so_o elect_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n for_o of_o six_o apt_a and_o gift_a to_o reign_v what_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o not_o the_o other_o five_o certain_o god_n dispose_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o another_o man_n it_o can_v be_v say_v but_o god_n give_v the_o kingly_a power_n immediate_o and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v true_a the_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o âod_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o formal_o apply_v the_o office_n and_o royal_a power_n to_o this_o person_n rather_o thân_v to_o the_o other_o five_o as_o meet_v nothing_o can_v here_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o choose_v this_o man_n and_o not_o this_o man_n quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o p._n p._n the_o author_n of_o sac._n san._n regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la call_v the_o sacred_a and_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o king_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n say_v cap._n 2._o p._n 19_o king_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o by_o any_o special_a ordinance_n send_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v but_o some_o few_o such_o as_o moses_n saul_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o may_v immediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o special_a work_n
all_o king_n because_o king_n be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n why_o be_v not_o royalty_n then_o found_v on_o grace_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v not_o otherwise_o his_o servant_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v call_v king_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n but_o god_n anoint_v they_o not_o by_o his_o prophet_n they_o come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o people_n election_n or_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v no_o ground_n to_o you_o to_o deny_v athaliah_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a princess_n she_o and_o abimâlech_n be_v lawful_a prince_n and_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o immediate_o and_o independent_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o many_o heathen_a king_n see_v then_o how_o just_o athaliah_n be_v kill_v as_o a_o bloody_a usurper_n of_o the_o throne_n &_o this_o will_v licence_v your_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n to_o stab_v heathen_a king_n who_o you_o will_v have_v as_o well_o king_n ãâã_d the_o lord_n anoint_v though_o nebuchadnezer_n &_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n through_o a_o bloody_a patent_n 4._o cyrus_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o his_o shepherd_n too_o ergo_fw-la his_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o sovereignty_n immediate_o depend_v on_o god_n ând_v above_o all_o law_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n 5._o god_n name_v he_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o be_v bear_v god_n name_v and_o design_v judas_n very_o individual_o and_o name_v the_o ass_n that_o christ_n shall_v ride_v on_o to_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9.9_o some_o more_o hundred_o year_n then_o one_o what_o will_v the_o prelate_n make_v they_o independent_a king_n for_o that_o 6._o god_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n what_o then_o this_o will_v prove_v kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o independent_a and_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n be_v for_o as_o god_n give_v king_n to_o kingdom_n so_o he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o king_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o give_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o give_v tyrannous_a conquest_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o many_o kingdom_n especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n give_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n may_v they_o not_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n have_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o liberty_n no_o less_o than_o they_o lawful_o by_o the_o sword_n vindicate_v themselves_o from_o under_o moab_n judge_n 3._o from_o under_o jabin_n jaakin_n king_n of_o canaan_n who_o twenty_o year_n mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 4._o now_o this_o p._n prelate_n by_o all_o these_o instance_n make_v heathen_a king_n to_o be_v king_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o rebel_n if_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o spanish_a king_n they_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n recover_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o that_o israel_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o god_n raise_v to_o they_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o violent_o and_o unjust_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v well_o follow_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o bloody_a conqueror_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o dependent_a from_o god_n no_o less_o than_o lawful_a sovereignty_n for_o nebuchadnezers_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n also_o be_v revenge_v of_o god_n as_o tyranny_n jer._n 50.6.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o land_n jer._n 50.16_o 17.18.28_o 29.30_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o king_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v under_o his_o yoke_n the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n john_n 10.18_o but_o have_v herod_n and_o pilate_n any_o warrant_n to_o crucify_v he_o none_o at_o all_o 7._o he_o say_v royalty_n even_o of_o heathen_a king_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o compose_a contract_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n but_o the_o contract_n of_o man_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o person_n which_o a_o heathen_a community_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o by_o contract_n dispose_v of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_v royalty_n and_o monarchy_n at_o his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n last_o he_o say_v god_n take_v away_o saul_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n only_o do_v it_o then_o have_v saul_n because_o a_o king_n a_o patent_n royal_a from_o god_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o so_o god_n take_v he_o away_o and_o we_o be_v rebel_n by_o this_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v himself_o well_o plead_v quest_n vi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o from_o god_n only_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o by_o mere_a approbation_n dr._n ferne_n a_o man_n much_o for_o monarchy_n say_v though_o monarchy_n have_v its_o excellency_n 13._o be_v first_o set_v up_o of_o god_n in_o moses_n yet_o neither_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o any_o other_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o we_o say_v say_v he_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n to_o govern_v that_o be_v in_o a_o monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n abstract_o consider_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o other_o form_n be_v a_o flux_n and_o constitution_n subordinate_a to_o that_o providence_n a_o ordinance_n of_o that_o dixi_n or_o silent_a word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v be_v govern_v under_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o lord_n anoint_a will_n for_o so_o sovereignty_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n formal_o as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n but_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o providence_n as_o sin_n be_v and_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o sparrow_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o god_n word_n have_v not_o only_o command_v that_o government_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v be_v 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o politic_a ruler_n shall_v be_v but_o also_o king_n by_o name_n and_o other_o judge_n aristocratical_a shall_v be_v rom._n 13.3_o deut._n 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o prov._n 24.21_o prov._n 15.16.3_o if_o the_o power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n abstract_v from_o the_o form_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v aristocratical_a government_n and_o our_o lord_n of_o parliament_n or_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n but_o hear_v the_o prelate_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n 41_o deut._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o only_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n so_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n by_o transfer_v on_o he_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o accept_v acknowledge_v reverence_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n answ._n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o a_o word_n prove_v for_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o hiram_n acknowledge_v reverence_v and_o obey_v solomon_n as_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o king_n approbation_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o people_n make_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n give_v law_n and_o
body_n but_o as_o they_o transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o peace_n not_o if_o he_o use_v the_o power_n they_o give_v he_o to_o their_o destruction_n the_o same_o way_n they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o their_o king_n 2._o as_o they_o choose_v the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n gift_v with_o royal_a grace_n and_o a_o princely_a faculty_n for_o government_n so_o they_o can_v but_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o first_o bear_v as_o to_o one_o grace_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o govern_v and_o if_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o fool_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v he_o king_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o first_o obligation_n be_v the_o ground_n measure_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o posterior_n obligation_n if_o tutor_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v such_o a_o one_o the_o tutor_n have_v the_o royal_a power_n not_o the_o idiot_n nor_o can_v he_o govern_v other_o who_o can_v govern_v himself_o that_o king_n go_v not_o as_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n i_o prove_v 1._o god_n deut._n 17._o can_v not_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n not_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n crown_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o all_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o judicial_a never_o require_v that_o the_o heir_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n but_o he_o require_v that_o a_o man_n and_o so_o that_o a_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o king_n of_o divine_a institution_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o marriage_n mat._n 19.8_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o paul_n reduce_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o christ_n first_o institution_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o now_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o be_v not_o a_o man_n qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o due_a qualification_n shall_v seek_v no_o other_o but_o this_o you_o shall_v choose_v only_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o see_v the_o king_n of_o god_n first_o mould_v be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n and_o what_o god_n do_v after_o by_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n give_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n even_o a_o throne_n till_o the_o mesiah_n shall_v come_v crown_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o some_o king_n if_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o their_o son_n and_o son_n son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o a_o oblige_a law_n that_o sole_a birth_n shall_v be_v as_o just_a a_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o i_o now_o dispute_v the_o question_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n as_o royal_a unction_n 2._o if_o by_o divine_a institution_n god_n have_v impawn_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n a_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o most_o high_a who_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o make_v and_o create_v king_n then_o be_v not_o sole_a birth_n a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a both_o by_o precept_n deut._n 17.1_o and_o god_n express_o say_v thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o people_n power_n to_o create_v their_o own_o king_n how_o do_v god_n after_o he_o have_v design_v saul_n their_o king_n yet_o express_o 1_v sam._n 10._o inspire_v samuel_n 17._o to_o call_v the_o people_n before_o the_o lord_n at_o mizpeh_n to_o make_v saul_n king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n v._n 22._o express_o show_v to_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o king_n and_o because_o all_o consent_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v king_n god_n will_v have_v his_o coronation_n renew_v v_o 14._o then_o say_v samuel_n to_o the_o people_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n there_o 15._o and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgall_n and_o there_o they_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgall_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o david_n anoint_a by_o god_n be_v yet_o no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a subject_n while_o all_o israel_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n 3._o if_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivolent_a to_o royal_a unction_n and_o the_o best_a title_n arg._n and_o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o will_n 16._o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n as_o m._n symmon_n and_o other_o say_v then_o be_v all_o title_n by_o conquest_n where_o the_o former_a king_n stand_v in_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o heir_n unlawful_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o royalist_n for_o arnisaeus_n barclay_n grotius_n io._n roffensis_n episco_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n dr._n ferne_n m._n symmon_n the_o excommunicate_a prelate_n if_o his_o poor_a learning_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n teach_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n 1._o because_o if_o birth_n speak_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v speak_v the_o contradicent_fw-la will_n of_o god_n crown_n that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o birth_n shall_v speak_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o former_a king_n be_v king_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o god_n reveal_v will_n shall_v also_o speak_v that_o that_o heir_n shall_v not_o be_v king_n 2._o if_o birth_n speak_v and_o reveal_v god_n will_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v king_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o conquer_a people_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v their_o king_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a title_n must_v be_v a_o unlawful_a consent_n if_o royalist_n say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans._n they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n heir_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o
the_o society_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o son_n of_o a_o foreign_a king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o royal_a birth_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n hence_o in_o this_o case_n no_o title_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o the_o people_n election_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o people_n under_o popular_a government_n can_v lawful_o choose_v a_o king_n to_o themselves_o see_v a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n of_o royal_a birth_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o family_n have_v be_v anoint_a 16._o unction_n be_v no_o more_o use_v in_o that_o family_n unless_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n about_o the_o kingdom_n as_o betwixt_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n joash_n and_o athalia_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o predecessor_n be_v afterward_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o lord_n his_o birthright_n speak_v the_o lord_n appointment_n as_o plain_o as_o his_o father_n unction_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o family_n after_o the_o first_o unction_n except_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v for_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o when_o good_a josiah_n be_v kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v concern_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o belove_a prince_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v levit._n 6.22_o yea_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v num._n 3._o â_o yet_o read_v we_o not_o in_o the_o history_n where_o this_o or_o this_o man_n be_v anoint_v 2._o in_o that_o adonijah_n solomon_n elder_a brother_n be_v not_o king_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n anoint_v and_o the_o people_n elect_v make_v the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o birth_n 3._o birth_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v design_v the_o man_n crown_n because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o david_n house_n but_o how_o do_v a_o typical_a descent_n make_v to_o david_n and_o some_o other_o by_o god_n special_a promise_n prove_v that_o birth_n be_v the_o birthright_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o all_o after_o age_n for_o as_o gift_n to_o reign_v go_v not_o by_o birth_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n title_n to_o a_o crown_n go_v m._n symons_n a_o prince_n once_o possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n can_v never_o by_o any_o upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o unjustice_n royal_a unction_n be_v a_o indelible_a character_n of_o old_a saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v till_o the_o last_o gasp_n david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o into_o he_o although_o he_o have_v it_o in_o reversion_n be_v already_o anoint_v thereunto_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n thereof_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o question_n if_o a_o prince_n once_o a_o prince_n by_o inheritance_n can_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o without_o unjustice_n for_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n transmit_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o any_o man_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n a_o very_a barclay_n and_o a_o hug._n grotius_n with_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o dethrone_v and_o take_v up_o his_o indelible_a character_n then_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n own_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o as_o to_o take_v a_o man_n purse_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o he_o 3._o royal_a unction_n be_v not_o a_o indelible_a character_n for_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v all_o their_o day_n king_n thereby_o but_o live_v many_o day_n private_a man_n after_o divine_a unction_n while_o the_o people_n anoint_v they_o king_n except_o you_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o in_o israel_n 2._o and_o that_o saul_n kill_v david_n shall_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n 4._o if_o david_n dare_v not_o take_v the_o right_n of_o government_n actual_o on_o he_o then_o divine_a unction_n make_v he_o not_o king_n but_o only_o design_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o people_n election_n must_v make_v the_o king_n m._n symons_n add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n 7._o can_v nâver_o be_v unborn_a semel_fw-la augustus_n semper_fw-la augustus_n yea_o i_o believe_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o birth_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n even_o as_o david_n be_v before_o saul_n death_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n of_o reversion_n be_v as_o true_a unjustice_n as_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n sure_o i_o be_o no_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n divine_a unction_n give_v a_o right_a infallible_o to_o a_o crown_n but_o birth_n do_v not_o so_o for_o one_o may_v be_v bear_v here_o to_o a_o crown_n as_o be_v hopeful_a prince_n henry_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v to_o be_v king_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o a_o king_n if_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n as_o absolom_n do_v and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o battle_n without_o any_o unjustice_n 2._o if_o in_o his_o father_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o the_o heir_n may_v have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o king_n possible_o four_o all_o king_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o prelate_n of_o rochester_n say_v the_o people_n and_o noble_n give_v no_o right_n to_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n they_o only_o declare_v his_o right_n 5._o answ._n this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v a_o man_n bear_v for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o heir_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o these_o land_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a these_o land_n be_v for_o the_o heir_n as_o the_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n but_o the_o king_n be_v for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o end_n as_o the_o watchman_n for_o the_o city_n the_o live_a law_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o heres_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o heir_n of_o man_n but_o man_n be_v rather_o haeredes_fw-la regis_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o king_n arnisaeus_n many_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v purchase_v by_o just_a war_n and_o transmit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o heritage_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n 13._o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o son_n receive_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o his_o parent_n nor_o do_v he_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o ââtrimony_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v only_o to_o himself_o the_o burden_n of_o protect_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v to_o he_o lege_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n look_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o so_o also_o as_o he_o may_v look_v to_o his_o own_o good_a answ._n we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o people_n make_v solomon_n king_n not_o that_o david_n or_o any_o king_n can_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n a_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o reign_v father_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o propriety_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o parent_n now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v good_a nonsense_n for_o the_o propriety_n of_o reign_v give_v from_o father_n
say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a contract_n make_v upon_o certain_a condition_n but_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o party_n injure_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o contract_n barclay_n say_v 7._o that_o this_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o that_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o nay_o it_o be_v no_o more_o make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n nor_o with_o the_o chaldean_n for_o it_o bind_v david_n no_o more_o to_o israel_n nor_o to_o chaldea_n as_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n arnisaeus_n say_v when_o two_o party_n contract_n if_o one_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v acquit_v sect._n exit_fw-la hujusmod_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la just_a de_fw-fr duob_n eris_fw-la l._n 3._o f._n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v oblige_v full_o sect._n 1_o iust._n eod_a to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o if_o either_o the_o people_n perform_v what_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o king_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o party_n remain_v still_o under_o obligation_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o punishment_n if_o he_o fail_v nor_o the_o king_n obedience_n exempt_v the_o people_n if_o they_o fail_v but_o every_o one_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a power_n in_o the_o party_n to_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_a duty_n because_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n before_o who_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v the_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o people_n if_o they_o violate_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o arnisaeus_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o party_n contract_v with_o the_o people_n as_o if_o there_o be_v mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o a_o mutual_a coactive_a power_n on_o either_o side_n 2._o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n for_o that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o command_v and_o compel_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o abolish_v idolatry_n as_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a 3._o jehoiada_n 2_o king_n 11._o oblige_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n by_o a_o like_a law_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o here_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o king_n the_o people_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n 4._o both_o king_n and_o people_n shall_v find_v the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o two_o king_n and_o people_n by_o the_o oath_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n the_o king_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o king_n owe_v to_o god_n proper_a and_o due_a obedience_n as_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n deut._n 17._o 2_o chro._n 29._o and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n obligation_n differ_v from_o the_o people_n obligation_n the_o people_n as_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 12._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n have_v o-ove_a the_o people_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o this_o come_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o people_n but_o from_o a_o peculiar_a obligation_n whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o oppose_v this_o in_o these_o assertion_n king_n 1._o assert_v as_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o in_o their_o place_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o burn_v incense_n in_o all_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 17.11_o 2_o chron._n 33.17_o hos._n 4.13_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o chro._n 20.33_o be_v give_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v elicit_v act_n of_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v command_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o place_n prove_v but_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr actibus_fw-la imperatis_fw-la of_o command_v act_n of_o religion_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v other_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v in_o ordinary_a only_o magistrate_n not_o the_o king_n only_o but_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o their_o commandment_n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o chro._n 1.2_o deut._n 16.19_o eccles._n 5.8_o hab._n 1.4_o mic._n 3.9_o zach._n 7.9_o hos._n 5.10.11_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n decline_v from_o god_n way_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o people_n punish_v and_o rebuke_v for_o it_o jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n 25._o but_o if_o you_o do_v still_o wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n and_o this_o case_n i_o grant_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o so_o as_o junius_n brutus_n prove_v well_o and_o strong_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o people_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o because_o the_o estate_n never_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n power_n and_o press_v a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o true_a religion_n but_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o king_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v no_o king_n catenus_fw-la so_o far_o and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o king_n at_o all_o as_o if_o we_o presume_v the_o body_n have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o power_n to_o ward_v off_o stroke_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o body_n if_o the_o right_a hand_n shall_v by_o a_o palsy_n or_o some_o other_o disease_n become_v impotent_a and_o be_v wither_v up_o when_o ill_o be_v come_v on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v recur_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o defend_v itself_o in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o the_o body_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v never_o communicate_v any_o power_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o all_o so_o if_o a_o incorporation_n accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n shall_v appoint_v a_o lawyer_n to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o just_a defence_n to_o the_o judge_n if_o their_o advocate_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o legal_a and_o representative_a tongue_n none_o can_v say_v that_o this_o incorporation_n have_v loose_v the_o tongue_n that_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o so_o as_o by_o nature_n law_n they_o may_v not_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o just_a &_o
and_o captain_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o except_o he_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v betray_v they_o then_o must_v the_o soldier_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o contract_n if_o one_o be_v appoint_v pilate_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o but_o by_o a_o oath_n if_o he_o sell_v the_o passenger_n to_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v challenge_v the_o pilot_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o 1._o the_o estate_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o will_v refuse_v to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o own_o will_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v clear_o conditional_a 2._o when_o the_o king_n swear_v the_o oath_n he_o be_v but_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o so_o not_o as_o king_n above_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n now_o his_o be_v king_n do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o a_o case_n above_o all_o civil_a obligation_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o they_o so_o far_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n arg._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o people_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o if_o a_o power_n above_o law_n agree_v essential_o to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n hold_v he_o who_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n shall_v both_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o shall_v swear_v to_o be_v no_o king_n in_o respect_n by_o his_o oath_n he_o shall_v renounce_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n arnisaeus_n object_v exit_fw-la particularibus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la colligi_fw-la conclusio_fw-la universalis_fw-la some_o few_o of_o the_o king_n as_o david_n &_o joash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n ans._n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v deut._n 17._o and_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o if_o so_o just_a a_o man_n as_o david_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o covenant_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o quest_n xv._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v vnivocal_o or_o only_o analogical_o and_o by_o proportion_n a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o say_v father_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o justin._n novel_a 12._o c._n 2._o pater_fw-la quamvis_fw-la legum_fw-la contemptor_n quamvis_fw-la impius_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o as_o royalist_n say_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v essential_o and_o univocal_o that_o same_o with_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n or_o that_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o king_n and_o that_o suppose_v adam_n shall_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o community_n on_o earth_n adam_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o suppose_v adam_n be_v live_v to_o this_o day_n that_o all_o king_n that_o have_v be_v since_o and_o now_o be_v hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o kingly_a power_n then_o inferior_a judge_n in_o scotland_n have_v under_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n for_o so_o all_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v be_v unjust_a usurper_n for_o if_o fatherly_a power_n be_v the_o first_o and_o native_a power_n of_o command_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o monarch_n who_o be_v not_o my_o father_n by_o generation_n shall_v take_v that_o power_n from_o i_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o both_o i_o and_o my_o child_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o word_n warrant_v we_o to_o esteem_v king_n father_n only_a esa._n 49.23_o jud._n 5.7_o gen._n 20._o v._n 2._o yet_o be_v not_o they_o essential_o and_o formal_o father_n by_o generation_n num._n c._n 11._o v._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o father_n metaphorical_o 1._o by_o office_n because_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o they_o as_o father_n do_v for_o child_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v leopard_n and_o lion_n and_o wolf_n ezech._n 22.27_o zeph._n 3.3_o if_o then_o tyrannous_a judge_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o formal_o leopard_n and_o lion_n but_o only_o metaphorical_o neither_o can_v king_n be_v formal_o father_n 2._o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o judge_n be_v father_n in_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n for_o they_o and_o counsel_v they_o if_o therefore_o royalist_n argue_v right_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n and_o fatherly_a power_n and_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n can_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o that_o be_v unnatural_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o 5._o commandment_n so_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o king_n be_v evermore_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o resist_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o royal_a power_n and_o fatherly_a power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v only_o one_o by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n for_o so_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o once_o a_o pastor_n evermore_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o therefore_o pastor_n turn_v wolf_n and_o by_o heretical_a doctrine_n corrupt_v the_o flock_n they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n fame_n because_o rom._n 13._o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n 8._o d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a
superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans._n the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans._n solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n not_o tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ._n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v away_o to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ._n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o not_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o roar_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o one_o party_n the_o law_n say_v their_o place_n be_v for_o after_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o resume_v their_o liberty_n though_o if_o they_o have_v give_v away_o their_o liberty_n for_o money_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o if_o violence_n make_v the_o surrender_n of_o liberty_n here_o be_v slavery_n and_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v free_a d._n sect._n item_n ea_fw-la justit_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr l._n nihil_fw-la f._n the_o cap_a l._n 3._o so_o the_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n illustri_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 15._o say_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v take_v and_o have_v escape_v be_v free_a nature_n in_o a_o force_a people_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v escape_v from_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n make_v they_o a_o free_a people_n and_o si_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v ferd._n vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o justificatur_fw-la subjectio_fw-la solo_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la justificabitur_fw-la liberatio_fw-la assert_v 20._o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o presuppose_v that_o the_o division_n of_o good_n do_v not_o necessary_o slow_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n make_v man_n before_o the_o fall_n lord_n of_o the_o creature_n indefinite_o but_o what_o good_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o paul_n we_o know_v not_o but_o suppose_v man_n sin_n though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o religious_a place_n be_v proper_a to_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v moral_o unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o and_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v theft_n and_o covet_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n yet_o be_v she_o the_o wife_n of_o peter_n not_o of_o thomas_n by_o free_a election_n not_o by_o a_o act_n of_o nature_n law_n do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o division_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o man_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o have_v evident_a ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o thus_o far_o natural_a that_o the_o heat_n that_o i_o have_v from_o my_o own_o coat_n and_o cloak_n and_o the_o nourishment_n from_o my_o own_o meat_n be_v physical_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o singulorum_fw-la but_o i_o hasten_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o 1._o i_o have_v leave_n to_o premit_fw-la that_o in_o time_n
to_o resist_v either_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o both_o be_v by_o office_n a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n same_o v_o 3._o 3._o both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 2._o though_o the_o king_n send_v and_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n power_n in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v office_n different_a in_o nature_n timotheus_n office_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o in_o specie_fw-la from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o though_o their_o office_n by_o extension_n be_v more_o than_o timothy_n office_n 3._o the_o people_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o those_o same_o act_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o when_o they_o set_v up_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o choose_v many_o or_o more_o than_o one_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n be_v justice_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v 2._o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v brachio_n seculari_fw-la by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 3._o the_o formal_a act_n of_o king_n and_o many_o judge_n in_o aristocracy_n be_v these_o same_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o violence_n the_o conservation_n of_o a_o community_n in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o job_n 29.12_o 13._o isaiah_n 1.17_o 4._o judge_n these_o same_o law_n of_o god_n that_o regulate_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o tie_v and_o oblige_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o man_n in_o god_n court_n of_o heaven_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n tie_v and_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o aristocratical_a judge_n and_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o these_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o not_o only_o king_n but_o all_o in_o authority_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v that_o their_o subject_n lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n all_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v deut._n 1.16_o to_o judge_v righteous_o between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v with_o they_o 17._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n administer_v by_o all_o be_v go_n 2._o chro._n 19.6_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 17.19.20_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o heart_n above_o their_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1.17_o jer._n 22.2_o 3._o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o a_o difference_n according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n that_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whole_a dominion_n if_o god_n give_v to_o he_o many_o as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o joshua_n that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circuit_n and_o limit_v place_n and_o i_o quit_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v little_a king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a and_o delate_a judge_n as_o a_o compress_a hand_n or_o fist_n and_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o in_o finger_n and_o thumb_n be_v one_o hand_n so_o here_o 4._o god_n ow_v inferior_a judge_n as_o a_o congregation_n of_o god_n ps._n 82.1.2_o for_o that_o god_n sit_v in_o a_o congregation_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n or_o monarch_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v royalist_n show_v to_o i_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o monarch_n convening_n in_o one_o judicature_n all_o be_v equal_o call_v god_n joh._n 10.35_o exod._n 22.8_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o because_o all_o judge_n even_o inferior_a be_v the_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o p._n prelate_n when_o he_o shall_v answer_v my_o reason_n if_o his_o interdict_a lordship_n may_v cast_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o poor_a presbyter_n below_o essential_o and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v that_o by_o which_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o so_o also_o v._n 16._o by_o which_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a by_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o judge_n in_o israel_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o say_v barclay_n the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o have_v a_o domination_n and_o power_n above_o all_o so_o as_o none_o can_v censure_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n because_o âhere_o be_v no_o throne_n above_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d samuel_n gedeon_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o domination_n the_o dominion_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n 2._o we_o may_v resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n say_v arnisaeus_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v irreparable_a as_o say_v marantius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v edw._n symmon_n be_v from_o god_n more_o remote_o namely_o mediante_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o supreme_a even_o as_o the_o lesser_a star_n have_v their_o light_n from_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o judge_n no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o judge_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n god_n remain_v their_o king_n the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n be_v tie_v after_o saul_n to_o the_o royal_a tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v god_n take_v his_o own_o bless_a liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2._o the_o judge_n be_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o father_n to_o son_n the_o king_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v for_o the_o typical_a eternity_n of_o the_o messiahs_n throne_n presignify_v to_o stand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o no_o some_o doubt_n because_o jepthah_n be_v so_o make_v judge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o king_n deut._n 17._o be_v by_o election_n but_o that_o god_n give_v power_n of_o domineer_a that_o be_v of_o tyrannize_a to_o a_o king_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o a_o judge_n i_o think_v no_o scripture_n can_v make_v good_a for_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v royalist_n warrant_v to_o we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o moses_n gideon_n eli_n samuel_n and_o other_o judge_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o barclay_n and_o other_o must_v say_v this_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n that_o the_o jus_o regis_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o &_o 1_o sam._n 10.25_o do_v essential_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o think_v god_n give_v never_o any_o power_n of_o tyranny_n to_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o domination_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o 2._o arnisaeus_n have_v as_o little_a for_o he_o to_o say_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v be_v resist_v because_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v resist_v quia_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la majestatis_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la the_o sanctity_n of_o royal_a majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n ans._n that_o be_v not_o paul_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n as_o king_n and_o do_v their_o office_n because_o of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o majesty_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
and_o prickman_n answer_v to_o many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o lawyer_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n maldorus_fw-la in_o 12._o art_n 4_o 5_o 9_o 96._o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o that_o law_n subject_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n equal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_n as_o subject_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o cit_v francisâ_n a_o vict._n covarruvia_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o not_o to_o transport_v victual_n not_o because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o as_o a_o law_n but_o because_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o steal_v himself_o rom._n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o nature_n condemn_v if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v they_o in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o civil_a law_n law_n vlpianus_n l._n 31._o f._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la say_v the_o prince_n be_v loose_v from_o law_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o nemo_fw-la imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la no_o man_n command_v himself_o tholosanus_n say_v ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o prince_n give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o donellus_n lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr c._n 17._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o law_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o king_n trentlerus_fw-la volume_n 1.79.80_o say_v the_o prince_n be_v free_v from_o law_n and_o that_o he_o obey_v law_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la law_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v upon_o honesty_n not_o of_o necessity_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o and_o with_o he_o soto_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o schoolman_n subject_a the_o king_n to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberate_v he_o of_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 7._o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o parricide_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o law_n shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o superior_a but_o god_n for_o royalist_n build_v all_o upon_o this_o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n be_v above_o he_o and_o they_o may_v take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o will_v turn_v tyrant_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o swordââ_n and_o so_o how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n as_o little_a of_o will_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n willing_a but_o be_v conditional_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 2._o they_o give_v the_o power_n to_o he_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 23.11_o 1_o sam._n 10.17_o 24._o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 1_o king_n 16.21_o 2_o king_n 10.5_o jud._n 9.6.2_o 2_o chron._n 26.18_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n in_o a_o corporal_a violence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o prince_n place_n do_v not_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o church-discipline_n matth._n 18._o for_o christ_n except_v none_o 2._o and_o how_o can_v man_n except_v and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 11.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n nathan_n jeremiah_n esaiah_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o rod_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v as_o servant_n under_o god_n against_o king_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a coaction_n of_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o man_n and_o by_o due_a proportion_n corporal_a coaction_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o of_o another_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o all_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o except_v but_o god_n law_n except_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a 3._o especial_o when_o he_o make_v the_o part_n a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n saviour_n defender_n thereof_o and_o destinate_a he_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o safety_n then_o must_v god_n have_v worse_o not_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o have_v ordain_v the_o ruler_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v one_o man_n a_o king_n though_o a_o ruler_n come_v go_v on_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n of_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o then_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n may_v set_v a_o army_n of_o turk_n ãâ¦ã_z jew_n cruel_a papist_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o all_o feire_n of_o lâw_n or_o punishment_n yea_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n for_o winzetus_fw-la adversus_fw-la buchanaâum_fw-la p._n 275._o sâith_n of_o nero_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o româ_n and_o seek_v to_o mâke_v new_a law_n for_o himself_o excidit_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la lose_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o barclaius_n advers._fw-la monarchomachous_a l._n 3._o c._n ult_n p._n 212_o 213._o say_v a_o tyrant_n such_o as_o caligula_n spoliare_fw-la se_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la spoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n regem_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadere_fw-la if_o the_o king_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la amittit_fw-la regnum_fw-la if_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destruction_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o say_v he_o voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la simul_fw-la consistere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o will_n or_o mind_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n lose_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v either_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a title_n only_o in_o god_n court_n or_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v no_o king_n have_v before_o god_n lose_v his_o royal_a title_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o vain_a do_v these_o author_n provide_v remedy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o a_o tyrannous_a waster_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o king_n in_o god_n court_n only_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o tyrant_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v lawful_a king_n but_o turn_v tyrant_n now_o by_o this_o they_o provide_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o if_o only_o in_o god_n court_n and_o not_o in_o man_n court_n also_o a_o tyrant_n lose_v his_o title_n as_o for_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la
man_n to_o self-defence_a 7._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n except_v no_o violence_n whether_o inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o unjust_a violence_n from_o a_o ruler_n be_v twice_o injustice_n 1._o he_o do_v unjust_o as_o a_o man_n 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o he_o commit_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n of_o injustice_n against_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v we_o may_v lawful_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o small_a injury_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o the_o great_a if_o the_o pope_n say_v fer._n vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o n._n 24_o 25._o command_v to_o take_v away_o benefice_n from_o the_o just_a owner_n these_o who_o be_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o write_v back_o that_o that_o mandat_fw-la come_v not_o from_o his_o holiness_n but_o from_o the_o avarice_n of_o his_o officer_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o same_o unjust_a mandate_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v write_v again_o to_o he_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v natural_a self-defence_n patent_n for_o all_o defensio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la niece_n aria_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la profluit_fw-la l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 16._o nam_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la ob_fw-la tutelam_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la jure_fw-la fecisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la c._n jus_o naturale_fw-la 1._o distinc_fw-la l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la l._n injuriarum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la c._n significasti_fw-la 2._o do_v hom_n l._n scientiam_fw-la sect_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n c._n si_fw-la vero_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n &_o l._n sed_fw-la etsi_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n etiamsi_fw-la sequatur_fw-la homicidium_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o n._n 5._o etiam_fw-la occidere_fw-la licet_fw-la ob_fw-la defensionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la vim_fw-la vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la permittunt_fw-la in_o c._n signisicasti_fw-la garcias_n fortunius_n comment_fw-fr in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jur_n n._n 3._o defendere_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o gentium_fw-la a_o jure_fw-la civili_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la moderamen_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la jac._n novel_a defence_n n._n 101._o occidens_fw-la principem_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la exercentem_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la homicidii_fw-la excusatur_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 3._o si_fw-mi corpus_fw-la impetatur_fw-la vi_fw-la present_n cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitabili_fw-la tunc_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la licitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la interfectione_fw-la periculum_fw-la inferentis_fw-la ratio_fw-la natura_fw-la quemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la commendat_fw-la barcl_n advers._fw-la monar_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o est_fw-la jus_o cuilibet_fw-la se_fw-la tenendi_fw-la adversus_fw-la immanem_fw-la sevitiam_fw-la but_o what_o ground_n say_v the_o royalist_n be_v there_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o a_o king_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v not_o enough_o ans._n the_o king_n send_v first_o a_o army_n to_o scotland_n and_o block_v we_o up_o by_o sea_n before_o we_o take_v arm_n 2._o papist_n be_v arm_v in_o england_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o in_o their_o religion_n of_o trent_n to_o âe_v so_o much_o the_o holy_a postuâe_n that_o they_o root_n out_o protestant_n 3._o the_o king_n declare_v we_o have_v break_v loyalty_n to_o he_o since_o the_o last_o parliament_n 4._o he_o declare_v both_o kingdom_n rebel_n 5._o attempt_v in_o his_o emissary_n to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o law_n say_v a_o imminent_a danger_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v not_o stroke_n but_o either_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_v glossator_fw-la in_o d._n l._n 1._o c._n vnde_fw-la vi_fw-la ait_fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la verbera_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vel_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la imminens_fw-la periculum_fw-la l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aggressorem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneli_n in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v etiamsi_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la puniri_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v punishable_a bartoln_a in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o king_n have_v aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n through_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o intenton_a of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n papist_n be_v in_o arm_n their_o religion_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o trent_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v any_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o scotland_n which_o abjure_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o full_a their_o ceremony_n their_o prelate_n lead_v and_o necessitate_v they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n yea_o and_o to_o stab_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v our_o king_n remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o both_o kingdom_n lord_n of_o his_o own_o person_n master_n of_o himself_o nor_o able_a as_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o protestant_a subject_n if_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n under_o his_o standard_n shall_v prevail_v the_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o popish_a army_n both_o dispensation_n bull_n mandate_n encouragement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o cessation_n with_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n now_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_o subtle_a pierce_a faith_n of_o miracle_n who_o believe_v arm_v papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v defend_v protestant_n their_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o have_v abjure_v prelate_n as_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v quilibet_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la l._n merito_fw-la praesumi_fw-la l._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la §_o à _fw-fr barbaris_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milit_fw-la charity_n believe_v not_o ill_a so_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la c._n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o 6._o once_o wicked_a be_v always_o wicked_a in_o that_o kind_n marius_n salamonius_n i._n c._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o atque_fw-la injuriam_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o stroke_n the_o terror_n of_o armour_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v sufficient_a n._n 3._o if_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o enemy_n take_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n before_o he_o bend_v the_o bow_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o blow_n cunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la the_o king_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v very_o symbolical_a and_o war_n be_v print_v on_o that_o fact_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v his_o come_n to_o hull_n with_o a_o army_n say_v not_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n there_o but_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clock_n see_v novellus_n that_o learned_a venetian_a lawyer_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o defence_n he_o make_v continuatam_fw-la rixam_fw-la a_o continue_a upbraid_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o violent_a defence_n he_o cit_v doctores_fw-la comniter_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v drunkenness_n defence_n n._n 44._o error_n n._n 46._o madness_n n._n 49_o 50._o ignorance_n n._n 51_o 52._o impudence_n n._n 54._o necessity_n n._n 56._o lasciviousness_n 58._o continual_a reproach_n 59_o the_o fervour_n of_o anger_n 64._o threaten_v 66._o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n 67._o just_a grief_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o homicide_n and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v quia_fw-la obnubilatum_fw-la &_o mancum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la reason_n in_o these_o be_v lame_a and_o clog_v ambros._n l._n 1._o offic_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la repellit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la quifacit_fw-la and_o as_o nature_n so_o the_o law_n say_v when_o the_o loss_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v as_o death_n
mutilation_n lâsse_n of_o chastity_n quoniam_fw-la facta_fw-la infecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la thing_n of_o that_o kind_n once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n l._n zonat._n tract_n defence_n par_fw-fr 3._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la §_o factae_fw-la de_fw-la capit_fw-la notat_fw-la gloss._n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la provocatione_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o irish_a rebel_n to_o cast_v i_o over_o a_o bridge_n and_o drown_v i_o in_o a_o water_n i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o while_o the_o king_n emissary_n first_o cast_v i_o over_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o room_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n warrant_v i_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o aim_n to_o horse_n he_o first_o over_o the_o bridge_n and_o then_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v my_o sâlfe_n at_o my_o own_o leisure_n royalist_n object_n that_o david_n in_o his_o defence_n never_o invade_v and_o persecute_v saul_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n sleep_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o but_o the_o scottish_a and_o parliament_n force_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o invade_v offend_v kill_v and_o plunder_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o offensive_a not_o a_o defensive_a war_n physical_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o defensive_a war_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o a_o offensive_a war_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n either_o homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n catenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o that_o same_o brother_n life_n by_o thââlying_v off_o oâ_n a_o axe_n heâd_v ofâ_n the_o staff_n while_o he_o be_v hew_v timber_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 4.42_o deut._n 19_o 4._o joshua_n 20.5_o 2._o the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n and_o between_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v so_o different_a in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o royalist_n say_v david_n may_v if_o he_o have_v see_v offend_v to_o conduce_v for_o sâlfe-preservation_n have_v invade_v saul_n man_n and_o say_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o to_o self-defence_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v for_o offensive_a weapon_n such_o as_o goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v assume_v and_o david_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offend_v if_o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o david_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o in_o self-defence_n he_o may_v offend_v lawful_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o if_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n aim_v as_o under_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v invade_v david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v he_o king_n and_o if_o david_n with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o case_n upon_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n sleeping_z if_o in_o that_o case_n david_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v cut_v oft_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o kânâs_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intent_n to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a 1._o one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o proof_n david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v recâoâed_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n kenâh_o and_o jozabad_n jediel_n and_o michael_n and_o jozabad_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o warrantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o âod_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o
to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n nota._n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_a idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuâed_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18.19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27.1_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v injust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15.4_o 4_o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul._n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes._n 5.25_o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13.8.9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13.3_o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o the_o king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o place_n petââ_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26.52_o 53._o math._n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10.24_o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4.29_o 30._o joh._n 11.7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expuâge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22.53_o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22.26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22.2_o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa._n 1.21_o and_o esa._n 3.12_o as_o for_o my_o people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o gate_n and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24.11_o the_o loâd_n shall_v render_v to_o
the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n &_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o man_n free_a be_v now_o snare_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o gin_n or_o trap_n certain_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o word_n and_o strike_v of_o hand_n by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o the_o creditor_n have_v coactive_a power_n though_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a or_o a_o inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v surety_n even_o by_o law_n to_o force_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v his_o coactive_a power_n to_o the_o creditor_n that_o he_o may_v force_v the_o surety_n to_o pay_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o covenant_n make_v a_o free_a man_n under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o law_n to_o a_o equal_a and_o to_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o fraternity_n to_o help_v the_o weak_a with_o his_o coactive_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o superior_a fulfil_v his_o covenant_n if_o then_o the_o king_n giving_z and_o not_o grant_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o to_o defend_v true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o scotland_n if_o the_o king_n be_v strong_a than_o england_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n prov._n 24.11_o to_o add_v their_o force_n and_o coactive_a power_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o law_n shall_v warrant_v to_o loose_v the_o vassal_n from_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n hippolytus_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la viduam_fw-la col_fw-fr 5._o &_o dixit_fw-la de_fw-la quest_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la major_n 41._o &_o 161._o bartol_n n._n 41._o the_o magdeburgen_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr offic_n magistrate_n imperatores_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la esse_fw-la primarios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la si_fw-la feloniam_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la aut_fw-la regnum_fw-la committant_fw-la fewdo_fw-la privari_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la vasallos_fw-la arnisaeus_n q._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o say_v this_o occasion_v confusion_n and_o sedition_n the_o egyptian_n say_v he_o cast_v off_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o affect_v too_o much_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o own_o friend_n dion_n l._n 9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o agos_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans._n all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v think_v when_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o thâ_n pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ._n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v oath_n the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futuras_fw-la rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet._n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11.17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ._n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promittâ_n i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass._n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42.37_o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43.9_o
but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v any_o oath_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v his_o oath_n 4._o hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a 6._o if_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ._n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ._n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa._n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ._n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o
that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19.6_o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o psal._n 82.1_o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22.3_o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v
naturae_fw-la strictim_fw-la i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a moral_a ordinance_n to_o which_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v in_o the_o lord_n quest._n 15._o whether_o be_v king_n uzzah_n dethrone_v by_o the_o people_n dethrone_v ans._n though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o formal_o unkinged_a and_o dethrone_v yet_o if_o the_o royal_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o some_o royalist_n say_v and_o if_o vzzah_n be_v remove_v to_o a_o private_a house_n and_o can_v not_o reign_v be_v a_o leper_n certain_o much_o royal_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a arnisaeus_n say_v he_o neither_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o resign_v his_o power_n 30._o nor_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o resign_v his_o royal_a authority_n but_o he_o willing_o resign_v actual_a government_n and_o remain_v king_n as_o tutor_n and_o curator_n be_v put_v upon_o king_n that_o be_v mad_a stupid_a and_o child_n who_o yet_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a king_n but_o that_o vzzah_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n voluntary_o be_v clear_a the_o reason_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o why_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o say_v the_o text_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n his_o son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o so_o not_o by_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n house_n whether_o then_o vzzah_n turn_v necessity_n to_o a_o virtue_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n law_n remove_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n 2._o to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest._n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans._n as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n thing_n and_o as_o he_o may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o thaâ_n in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o 10._o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest._n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o have_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o overburden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans._n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o cannoâ_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n dominion_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o
sanc_fw-la maâ_n c._n 13._o p._n 130._o steal_v out_o of_o arnisaeus_n dâ_n jure_fw-la majest_n cap._n 3._o n._n 1._o pag._n 34._o quod_fw-la âfficit_fw-la tale_n etc._n etc._n hold_v when_o the_o agent_n make_v not_o away_o all_o its_o virtue_n by_o alienation_n 8._o rep._n sacr._n sanc_fw-la mai._n pag._n 131._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o understand_v by_o the_o p._n p._n the_o king_n have_v sovereignty_n by_o loan_n and_o in_o trust_n sovereignty_n how_o in_o the_o community_n how_o not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o in_o the_o community_n a_o community_n of_o itself_o want_v ruler_n be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o how_o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj_o c._n 4._o p._n 43._o the_o propagation_n of_o king_n be_v by_o filiation_n say_v the_o p.p._n a_o speech_n that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n filiation_n be_v late_a than_o propagation_n one_o must_v be_v propagate_v ere_o he_o be_v a_o son_n king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n god_n analogical_o inferior_a judge_n no_o less_o god_n immediate_a vicar_n than_o the_o king_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o king_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o ãâã_d l._n 1._o c._n 4._o nam_fw-la âânis_fw-la faculeas_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la in_o magistratibus_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la ita_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quiâquid_fw-la conâra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperantis_fw-la faciant_fw-la id_fw-la dosectum_fw-la sit_fw-la ca_fw-mi facultate_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la de_fw-la pro_fw-la actu_fw-la privato_fw-la âabendum_fw-la grotius_n ibi_fw-la species_n intermedia_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la respicias_fw-la est_fw-la species_n si_fw-la speciem_fw-la infra_fw-la positam_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la ita_fw-la magistratus_fw-la illi_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la personae_fw-la at_o supper_n oar_n si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la sunt_fw-la privati_fw-la grot._fw-la 16._o inferior_a judge_n true_o judge_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n the_o ãâã_d judge_n how_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n dister_n gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o desen_n mince_v ob_n 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n 1_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o 6.7_o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v as_o near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n sly_a by_o the_o five_o commandment_n have_v a_o joint_a headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferiors_n judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prânce_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kâng_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la âertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o viâ_n uniâa_fw-mi sortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n city_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38.25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o soem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps._n 122.2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la âââcifiâationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ãâã_d to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vin_fw-fr l._n contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 12_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n ãâã_d 14_o p._n 163._o no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluâenâslo_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n â_o breathe_n law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n ãâ¦ã_z l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o âââsion_n ãâ¦ã_z mortal_a âan_v may_v resist_v âs_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n if_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n iâ_n a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o goâ_n to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n â_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n ãâã_d a_o absolute_a pâânce_n the_o ãâ¦ã_z expressâ_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o pâânâe_n receive_v the_o crown_n âight_n with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o coronae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o âustice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n
the_o text_n rom._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n but_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o âssânce_n only_o nero_n can_v be_v understand_v rom._n 13.1_o vataâ_n homines_fw-la intelligit_fw-la publica_fw-la authoâitate_fw-la pââeditus_fw-la the_o p._n prelate_n pooâe_v reasân_v restrain_v the_o text_n to_o king_n answer_v prelate_n ãâã_d sanct._n maâ_n c._n 2._o pag._n 29._o p._n martyâ_n ãâ¦ã_z potestatum_fw-la gânâra_fw-es regna_fw-la aristocratââa_fw-la politiâa_o tyrannica_fw-la oligarâhiâa_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la illorum_fw-la author_n willet_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o beza_n so_o tolet._n haymo_n reason_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n make_v to_o unjust_a violence_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heââd_n l._n 7._o the_o xeâxe_n vulgar_a version_n and_o lyra_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostate_n luk._n 15.32_o prelate_n sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o c._n 5._o n._n 6._o the_o objection_n that_o gâds_v prophet_n never_o ãâã_d nonresistance_n as_o a_o murderous_a omission_n and_o that_o godâ_n people_n in_o scripture_n never_o practise_v resistaâcâ_n aâd_a god_n nâuâr_a câmmaâdeâ_n it_o ââlly_o answer_v nota._n ãâ¦ã_z 6._o ãâã_d 234._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n âândemned_v ãâã_d nât_o because_o he_o think_v feel_v deâeâce_o unlawful_a ãâã_d 1._o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o revenge_n in_o it_o âor_a so_o âew_a can_v not_o repel_v such_o a_o army_n as_o caâe_v to_o take_v christ._n 2._o he_o wait_v nât_v on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o ânothâr_a way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveâled_v to_o petââ_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a wây_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sance_fw-fr 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tââtullâan_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christians_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o swârd_n âhe_v church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o ãâã_d the_o duty_n ãâã_d the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n ãâ¦ã_z belief_n causeâ_n oâ_n war_n make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sâle_n pleasure_n ãâã_d the_o king_n ãâ¦ã_z 6._o n._n 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o laâfull_a for_o tâe_v state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n ân_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o not_o solon_n testimony_n ãâã_d of_o the_o âgâptians_n âgainst_a those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z ad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z ad_fw-la ãâã_d act_n of_o charity_n ãâã_d help_a our_o brother_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o ligâ_n we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v thâm_n or_o forbid_v ãâã_d loyal_a subâectââeliefe_n sect_n 4._o âag_n 7._o sacr._n sanct._n reg._n maâ_n c._n 2._o âag_n 26.27_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n aâove_v other_o âârmes_n various_a accord_v to_o âivers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n best_a tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o paââl_o cont_n monarch_n l._n ãâ¦ã_z symmâns_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §_o 4._o pag_n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o juââ_n majestatis_fw-la anâisaeus_n dâ_n juâi_fw-la 6._o mat_n c._n 1._o n_o 3._o pag._n 15â_n 158._o king_n conââr_n honour_n aâ_n reward_v of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v âldoers_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8.9.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o father_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11_o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v wâere_v there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n ââde_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o first_o swear_v the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o quâ_n not_o ânfam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la turaâ_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n io._n ross._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o desen_n sid_n orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas._n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mixââ_n person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n an_z 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n noâ_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o civiliââerâcânt_fw-la ââerâcânt_z w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n âhe_v oath_n of_o âaldus_fw-la the_o 21._o âing_n of_o scotâând_n king_n of_o scotâand_n censure_v ând_v punish_v ây_a the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n res._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la âabiti_fw-la consugiândi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la ââutandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la âabent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr âis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princiâum_o in_o popul_n â_o 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a convert_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
of_o injury_n 21._o it_o be_v false_a that_o presbytery_n usurp_v both_o sword_n because_o they_o censure_v sin_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v censure_v and_o punish_v elias_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o prophesy_v against_o idolator_n kill_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n which_o crime_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1637._o condemn_v the_o prelate_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n will_v be_v also_o lord_n of_o parliament_n of_o session_n of_o secret_a counsel_n of_o exchequer_n judge_n baron_n and_o in_o their_o lawless_a high_a commission_n will_v fine_a imprison_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n 19_o 22._o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o say_v a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v a_o associate_n body_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o judicial_a presbytery_n for_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n without_o delegation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n repair_n to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o consult_v and_o voice_n there_o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o lead_a man_n rule_v all_o here_o indeed_o episcopal_a man_n make_v faction_n to_o rend_v the_o synod_n and_o though_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o faction_n this_o can_v prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n the_o monarch_n of_o his_o diocesian_a rout_n shall_v be_v anti-monarchiall_a in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o will_n 24._o the_o prime_a man_n as_o mr._n r._n bruce_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o attend_v by_o all_o because_o of_o his_o suffer_v zeal_n holiness_n his_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n so_o though_o king_n james_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n name_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v king_n the_o prelate_n make_v blasphemy_n a_o virtue_n in_o the_o king_n yet_o king_n james_n swear_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o honest_a minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o promote_v false_a knave_n but_o he_o say_v sometime_o and_o write_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n r._n bruce_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o knave_n bishop_n by_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 25._o his_o lie_n of_o mr._n r._n bruce_n excerpt_v out_o of_o the_o lie_a manuscript_n of_o apostate_n spotswood_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n recall_v from_o exile_n some_o bloody_a popish_a lord_n to_o undo_v all_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o incest_n adultery_n blasphemy_n perjury_n sabbath-breache_n drunkenness_n 24._o profanity_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o prelate_n before_o the_o sun_n 26._o our_o general_n assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n court_n act._n 15._o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o brethren_n or_o elder_n 27._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v time_n anâ_n place_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o his_o power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o destroy_v the_o free_a court_n of_o christ_n but_o accumulative_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o our_o general_a assembly_n may_v repeal_v law_n command_n and_o expect_v performance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o then_o excommunicate_a subject_a to_o they_o force_n &_o compel_v king_n judges_z and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o be_v any_o assembly_n infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o lie_v bound_n upon_o soul_n of_o judge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a subordinate_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o what_o civil_a law_n parliament_n make_v against_o god_n word_n they_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o though_o the_o emperor_n act._n 15._o have_v command_v fornication_n and_o eat_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o the_o assembly_n forbid_v these_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v an._n 1641._o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o majesty_n personal_o present_a and_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v the_o anull_n of_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n which_o establish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n eâg_v bishop_n set_v themselves_o as_o independent_a monarch_n above_o king_n and_o law_n and_o what_o they_o damn_v in_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o 31._o 30._o commissioner_n from_o burrough_n and_o two_o from_o edinbrough_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o cathedral_n supereminence_n sit_v in_o assembly_n not_o as_o send_v from_o burrough_n but_o as_o send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n session_n of_o the_o burrow_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o a_o church_n capacity_n 31._o 31._o doctor_n both_o in_o academy_n and_o in_o parish_n we_o desire_v and_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n hold_v forth_o such_o 32._o they_o hold_v i_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o assembly_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v reform_v if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 35._o may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o any_o one_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 33._o they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o themselves_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o my_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v myself_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v my_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22.3_o prov._n 24.11_o esa._n 58.6_o esa._n 1.17_o 34._o the_o p._n p._n condemn_v our_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o our_o popish_a queen_n this_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o he_o abhor_v protestant_a religion_n 35._o they_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o tyranny_n but_o crown_v her_o son_n all_o this_o be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 36._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a wicked_a cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o prelate_n who_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obtrude_v a_o mass_n service_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n in_o edinbrough_n an._n 1637._o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n except_o our_o doctrine_n commend_v these_o act_n as_o lawful_a 37._o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o p._n 46._o he_o call_v the_o scottish_a pope_n be_v print_v and_o the_o p._n p._n dare_v not_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o popish_a or_o unsound_a he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o slander_v knock_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n 38._o the_o make_v away_o the_o fat_a abbacy_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o bloody_a heresy_n to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a prelate_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_v twenty_o year_n with_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o frequent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n be_v to_o the_o p._n p._n a_o negative_a faith_n and_o devote_v imagination_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o episcopacy_n by_o both_o side_n be_v ever_o agree_v on_o by_o law_n in_o scotland_n 39_o and_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n that_o m._n melvin_n teach_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o function_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v not_o in_o god_n book_n dic_fw-la ubi_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n of_o inconsistency_n of_o presbytery_n with_o a_o monarchy_n 40_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o the_o p._n p._n that_o the_o church_n appoint_v a_o fast_a when_o king_n james_n appoint_v a_o unseasonable_a
feast_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n esa._n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n scotland_n 41._o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v treasonable_a what_o then_o sure_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o king_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v not_o synodical_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n more_o than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n can_v make_v the_o church_n canon_n act._n 15._o 42._o m._n gibson_n m._n black_a preach_v against_o king_n james_n his_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n his_o sympathize_v with_o papist_n and_o other_o cry_a sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n shall_v this_o make_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n nay_o but_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o monarchy_n and_o that_o prelate_n have_v be_v like_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n that_o flatter_v king_n achab_n and_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n by_o prelate_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a their_o nose_n rip_v their_o cheek_n burn_v their_o ear_n cut_v 43._o the_o godly_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdeen_n an._n 1603._o do_v stand_v for_o christ_n prerogative_n when_o k._n james_n take_v away_o all_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o event_n prove_v and_o the_o king_n may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_v inhibit_v all_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o church_n discipline_n 44._o they_o excommunicate_v not_o for_o light_a fault_n and_o trifle_n as_o the_o liar_n say_v our_o discipline_n say_v the_o contrary_a 45._o this_o assembly_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o king_n counselor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n take_v k._n james_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_a papist_n esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lennox_n who_o the_o p._n p._n name_v noble_a worthy_a of_o eminent_a endowment_n 46._o it_o be_v true_a glasgow_n assembly_n 1637._o vote_v down_o the_o high_a commission_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n judicature_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o establish_a lawful_a church_n judicature_n 47._o this_o assembly_n may_v well_o forbid_v m._n john_n graham_n minister_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unjust_a decree_n it_o be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o minister_n to_o oppress_v 48._o though_o noble_n baron_n and_o burgess_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v elder_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n the_o house_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o hang_n for_o the_o constistuent_a member_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22_o 23._o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 49._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v 1._o a_o mere_a occasional_a judicature_n 2._o appoint_a by_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o messenger_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o v._n 22.27_o have_v 50._o the_o historical_a calumny_n of_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o december_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n have_v any_o purpose_n to_o dethrone_v king_n james_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o john_n l._n marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n to_o be_v king_n because_o k._n james_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n satan_n devise_v spotswood_n and_o this_o p._n p._n vent_v this_o i_o hope_v the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n assert_v this_o government_n suffer_v for_o it_o contend_v with_o authority_n only_o for_o sin_n never_o for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n who_o god_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o forge_a inconsistency_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o monarchy_n be_v a_o opposition_n with_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o conclude_v with_o alike_o strength_n against_o parliament_n and_o all_o synod_n of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v to_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a lord_n establish_z peace_n and_o truth_n farewell_n the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n quest_n i._o whither_o government_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n affirm_v pag._n 1._o how_o government_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n civil_a power_n in_o the_o root_n immediate_o from_o god_n pag._n 2_o quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n affirm_v ibid._n civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n ibid._n power_n of_o government_n and_o power_n of_o government_n by_o such_o and_o such_o magistrate_n different_a pag._n 2_o 3._o civil_a subjection_n not_o formal_o from_o nature_n law_n pag._n 3._o our_o consent_n to_o law_n penal_a not_o antecedent_o natural_a ibid._n government_n by_o such_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n family_n government_n and_o politic_a different_a ibid._n government_n by_o ruler_n a_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n family_n government_n and_o civil_a different_a pag._n 4._o civil_a government_n by_o consequent_a natural_a pag._n 5._o quest_n iii_o whether_o royal_a power_n and_o definite_a form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o king_n be_v from_o god_n understand_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n pag._n 5_o 6._o the_o royal_a power_n have_v warrant_n from_o divine_a institution_n pag._n 6._o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n not_o different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n p._n 8._o how_o every_o form_n be_v from_o god_n ibid._n how_o government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o pag._n 8_o 9_o quest_n iu._n whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v only_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o people_n prius_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la posterius_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negatur_fw-la pag._n 5._o how_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n how_o from_o the_o people_n ibid._n royal_a power_n three_o way_n in_o the_o people_n p._n 6_o 10._o how_o royal_a power_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o people_n p._n 7._o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n ibid._n how_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 8._o how_o government_n be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o p._n 8_o 9_o the_o people_n create_v the_o king_n p._n 10_o 11._o make_v a_o king_n and_o choose_v a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v p._n 12_o 13._o david_n not_o a_o king_n formal_o because_o anoint_v by_o god_n p._n 14_o 15._o quest_n v._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n p._n prove_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 16._o king_n make_v by_o the_o people_n though_o the_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v immediate_o from_o god_n p._n 16._o the_o people_n have_v a_o real_a action_n more_o than_o approbation_n in_o make_v a_o king_n p._n 19_o king_v of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o people_n p._n 20._o king_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v from_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o from_o the_o people_n p._n 21._o the_o place_n prov._n 8.15_o prove_v not_o but_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n p._n 22_o 23._o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v no_o just_a title_n before_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a other_o subdue_v kingdom_n p._n 26_o 27._o quest_n vi_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v so_o allanerly_a from_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n from_o the_o people_n but_o only_o by_o mere_a approbation_n negatur_fw-la pag._n 28_o 29._o the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o from_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o naked_a providence_n but_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n ibid._n sovereignty_n not_o from_o the_o people_n by_o sole_a approbation_n p._n 29_o 30._o though_o god_n have_v peculiar_a act_n of_o providence_n in_o create_v king_n it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o people_n make_v not_o king_n p._n 31._o the_o p._n prelate_n exponeth_n prophecy_n true_a only_a of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a of_o profane_a heathen_a king_n p._n 34_o 35._o the_o p._n p._n make_v all_o the_o heathen_a king_n to_o be_v prince_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n quest_n vii_o whether_o the_o p._n
vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ._n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n man_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v abimelech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jew_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o wickedness_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n call_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o ãâã_d people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n jere._n 15.4_o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11.34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o false_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.11_o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o jepthah_n a_o bastard_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o that_o gideon_n shall_v be_v judge_n god_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v people_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o agent_n and_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o humanity_n in_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o psal._n 65.9_o 10._o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v therefore_o cloud_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o summer_n and_o husbandry_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o grow_v of_o corn_n but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o he_o move_v and_o bow_v the_o will_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o promote_v such_o a_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n come_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n a_o crown_a king_n than_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o endue_v he_o with_o heroic_a and_o royal_a part_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o do_v it_o exclude_v the_o people_n consent_n in_o no_o way_n so_o the_o work_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n as_o to_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o can_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o these_o act_n be_v mere_a patient_n and_o contribute_v no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n contribute_v to_o royal_a authority_n in_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v just_a nothing_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n and_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n have_v no_o action_n at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o people_n
argument_n from_o fact_n 1._o a_o wicked_a magistracy_n may_v permit_v perjury_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n divorcement_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o some_o christian_a commonweal_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n suffer_v harlotry_n by_o law_n and_o the_o whore_n pay_v so_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n by_o law_n to_o eschew_v homicide_n adultery_n of_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o great_a sin_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v perjure_a person_n profess_a whore_n and_o harlot_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o connive_v at_o sin_n and_o gross_a scandal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o tyranny_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o eli_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n punish_v not_o his_o son_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o house_n in_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o then_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v lie_v on_o the_o judge_n to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a job_n 29.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o jer._n 22.15_o 16._o and_o pervert_v of_o judgement_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v num._n 5.31_o 32._o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o 43._o esa._n 1.17_o &_o 10.1_o &_o 5.23_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v grievous_a crime_n without_o any_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o permissive_a law_n whereby_o the_o husband_n may_v give_v the_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v free_a of_o punishment_n before_o man_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n of_o marriage_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n hate_v put_v away_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o such_o permissive_a power_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v this_o be_v in_o question_n 3._o the_o law_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v by_o royalist_n call_v not_o a_o consuetude_n of_o tranny_n but_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n now_o if_o so_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o power_n to_o commit_v act_n of_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n sergeant_n and_o bloody_a emissary_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n give_v of_o god_n for_o a_o lawful_a power_n it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o from_o his_o servant_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o either_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n exempt_n either_o the_o husband_n from_o punishment_n before_o man_n or_o free_v the_o servant_n who_o at_o the_o husband_n command_n shall_v write_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n and_o that_o by_o law_n to_o one_o man_n to_o command_v twenty_o thousand_o cutthroat_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o child_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n and_o head_n to_o babel_n son_n without_o resistance_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v another_o matter_n then_o a_o law_n for_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o one_o woman_n marry_v by_o free_a election_n of_o a_o humorous_a and_o unconstant_a man_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n give_v no_o permissive_a law_n from_o heaven_n like_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a and_o heathen_a kingdom_n under_o a_o monarch_n that_o one_o emperor_n may_v by_o such_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n kill_v by_o bloody_a cutthroat_n such_o as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n man_n woman_n and_o suck_a infant_n and_o if_o providence_n impede_fw-la the_o catholic_a issue_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v good_a but_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o may_v without_o resistance_n by_o a_o legal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n who_o give_v king_n to_o be_v father_n nurse_n protector_n guide_n yea_o the_o breath_n of_o nostril_n of_o his_o church_n as_o special_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o may_v i_o say_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 8.9_o 11._o cut_v off_o nation_n as_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o world_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v so_o royalist_n teach_v we_o barclaius_n l._n 2._o cont_n monarchoma_n pag._n 69._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o samuel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o write_v it_o in_o a_o bookâ_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o law_n that_o same_o law_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o seek_v a_o king_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n contemn_v precept_n rather_o for_o the_o people_n obey_v then_o for_o the_o king_n command_v for_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v with_o those_o precept_n not_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n duty_n deut._n 17._o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o so_o if_o samuel_n have_v command_v the_o king_n that_o which_o moses_n deut._n 17._o command_v he_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o have_v do_v again_o what_o be_v once_o do_v actum_fw-la egisset_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o command_v the_o people_n concern_v their_o obedience_n and_o patience_n under_o evil_a prince_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o he_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o law_n for_o though_o this_o law_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v samuel_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o tyranny_n tyranny_n and_o teach_v saul_n and_o all_o the_o king_n after_o he_o for_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n how_o to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o instruction_n be_v it_o to_o king_n or_o people_n to_o write_v to_o they_o a_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o king_n which_o nature_n teach_v without_o a_o doctor_n sanctius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n fraud_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a may_v be_v corrupt_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n common_a to_o king_n and_o people_n which_o be_v common_o keep_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lyra_n contradict_v barclay_n he_o expon_v legem_fw-la legem_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la usurpationem_fw-la supra_fw-la positam_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la positam_fw-la deut._n 17._o theodat_n excellent_o exponeth_n it_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n 2._o can_v any_o believe_v samuel_n will_v have_v write_v a_o law_n of_o tyranny_n and_o put_v that_o book_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o posterity_n see_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v both_o king_n and_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v a_o law_n of_o
punish_v innocent_a people_n 4._o to_o write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o book_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o superfluous_a nor_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v general_n to_o person_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8.9.11.12_o of_o the_o people_n patience_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o impatient_a cry_v out_o god_n not_o hear_v nor_o help_a and_o nothing_o of_o that_o in_o this_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o not_o of_o this_o law_n 1_o sam._n 12._o quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o the_o people_n in_o this_o grave_a question_n divers_a consideration_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o dignity_n material_a in_o the_o people_n scatter_v they_o be_v many_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n also_o and_o formal_o more_o as_o king_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o formal_a magistraticall_a and_o public_a royal_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a regard_n this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o remander_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o any_o private_a man_n have_v and_o something_o more_o he_o have_v a_o politic_a resemblance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o little_a god_n and_o so_o be_v above_o any_o one_o man_n 2._o all_o these_o of_o the_o people_n take_v collective_o have_v more_o of_o god_n as_o be_v representation_n be_v according_a to_o this_o material_a dignity_n excellent_a than_o the_o king_n because_o many_o be_v excellent_a than_o one_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o magistraticall_a and_o royal_a authority_n he_o have_v be_v excellent_a than_o they_o be_v because_o he_o partake_v formal_o of_o royalty_n which_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o 3._o a_o mean_a or_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v less_o than_o the_o end_n though_o the_o thing_n material_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a end_n may_v be_v excellent_a every_o mean_a as_o a_o mean_a under_o that_o reduplication_n have_v all_o its_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o minister_a spirit_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o a_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a heb._n 1.13_o consider_v material_o be_v excellent_a than_o a_o man_n psal._n 8.5_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o king_n and_o leader_n in_o a_o military_a consideration_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n and_o conserver_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o people_n 5._o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o people_n be_v above_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n â_o as_o for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o 2._o sam._n 19.9_o a_o public_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o ps._n 78.70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10.1_o to_o defend_v they_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a rom._n 13.4_o 2._o the_o pilot_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a passenger_n the_o general_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a army_n the_o tutor_n less_o than_o all_o the_o child_n the_o physician_n less_o than_o all_o the_o live_a man_n who_o health_n he_o care_v for_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n less_o than_o all_o the_o scholar_n because_o the_o part_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o member_n though_o i_o grant_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 3._o a_o christian_a people_n especial_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o redeem_a one_o for_o who_o god_n give_v his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o violate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n then_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n or_o because_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v of_o god_n 4._o nor_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n pasture_n nor_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n for_o those_o excellency_n agree_v not_o to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n for_o then_o all_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o those_o excellency_n and_o god_n shall_v a_o be_v accepter_n of_o person_n if_o he_o put_v those_o excellency_n of_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o external_a respect_n of_o highness_n and_o kingly_a power_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o splendour_n for_o many_o live_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o politic_a representation_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o come_v near_o to_o god_n most_o special_a love_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o his_o special_a love_n now_o though_o royalty_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fruit_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o the_o party_n love_v so_o now_o god_n love_n from_o whence_o he_o communicate_v his_o image_n represent_v his_o own_o holiness_n come_v near_a to_o his_o most_o special_a love_n of_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n 5._o if_o god_n give_v king_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o stay_v great_a king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n king_n esa._n 43.3_o and_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n ps._n 136.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o he_o plead_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n for_o destroy_v his_o people_n esa._n 3._o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o he_o make_v babylon_n and_o her_o king_n a_o threshing-floore_n for_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 51.33_o 34_o 35._o then_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n must_v be_v so_o much_o dear_a and_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n than_o king_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o how_o much_o more_o his_o justice_n be_v active_a to_o destroy_v the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v off_o by_o say_v the_o king_n must_v in_o this_o question_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o a_o foreign_a king_n with_o other_o foreign_a people_n over_o who_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o king_n as_o king_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o time_n be_v king_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o foreign_a king_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o king_n than_o king_n native_a be_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o gift_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o they_o 6._o those_o must_v be_v of_o less_o worth_n before_o god_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v since_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o gift_n be_v less_o than_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v but_o the_o king_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 1.26_o and_o from_o this_o that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n of_o himself_o except_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n must_v be_v a_o gift_n 7._o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v political_o die_v 7._o yea_o which_o must_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v both_o accidental_a temporary_a and_o mortal_a but_o the_o people_n be_v both_o eternal_a as_o people_n because_o eccles._n 1.4_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o so_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v and_o as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o in_o respect_n that_o a_o people_n and_o church_n though_o mortal_a in_o the_o individual_n yet_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o
can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o king_n that_o all_o city_n and_o burrough_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o provest_n ruler_n and_o major_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n that_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o call_v of_o inferior_a judge_n must_v also_o be_v from_o the_o people_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o so_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o supreme_a authority_n only_o a_o private_a man_n 12._o these_o judge_n can_v but_o be_v univocal_o and_o essential_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n without_o which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o violence_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n justice_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a and_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o considerable_a that_o without_o inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n justice_n and_o safety_n be_v unpossible_a and_o if_o there_o be_v inferior_a judge_n though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n as_o in_o aristocracy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o another_o not_o crown_v or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o absent_a or_o a_o captive_a in_o the_o enemy_n land_n yet_o justice_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n num._n 11.14_o 15._o when_o moses_n be_v unable_a alone_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n seventy_o elder_n rejoyned_n with_o he_o monarchy_n 16.17_o so_o be_v the_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o help_v he_o exo._n 24.1_o deut._n 5.23_o c._n 22.16_o josh._n 23.2_o judg._n 8.14_o judg._n 11.5_o judg._n 11.11_o 1_o sam._n 11.3_o 1_o king_n 20.7_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o 2_o chro._n 34.29_o ruth_n 4.4_o deut._n 19.12_o ezech._n 8.1_o lament_n 1.19_o then_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n think_v they_o have_v a_o king_n 2._o the_o end_n natural_a of_o judge_n have_v be_v indigence_n and_o weakness_n because_o man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o society_n defend_v themselves_o from_o violence_n therefore_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o one_o or_o more_o and_o make_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o self_n preservation_n but_o nature_n use_v the_o most_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v its_o end_n but_o in_o a_o great_a society_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n be_v more_o easy_o attain_v by_o many_o governor_n then_o by_o one_o only_a for_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o can_v minister_v justice_n to_o all_o and_o the_o far_a that_o the_o child_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o father_n and_o tutor_n they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n justice_n shall_v be_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n samuel_n go_v yearly_a through_o the_o land_n to_o bethell_n gilgall_n mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o and_o bring_v justice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o be_v our_o king_n of_o scotland_n oblige_v to_o do_v of_o old_a but_o now_o justice_n be_v as_o dear_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v inferior_a judge_n to_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o king_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o pervert_v judgement_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n in_o that_o punish_v they_o not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o man_n 2._o that_o may_v prove_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v punish_v they_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o breach_n of_o law_n quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n âertex_fw-la and_o so_o as_o essential_o part_n of_o the_o head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n assert_v 1._o these_o ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o state_n have_v be_v in_o famous_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v father_n of_o family_n and_o prince_n of_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n polyb._n hist._n l._n 6._o the_o senate_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o sorum_fw-la superbiense_n among_o the_o arragonian_n the_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n england_n france_n spain_n 2_o sam._n 3.17_o abner_n commune_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n home_o and_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o israel_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o also_o be_v judge_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a by_o these_o place_n deut._n 21.19_o the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n judge_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 22.18_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v take_v that_o man_n and_o chastise_v he_o josh._n 20.4_o but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v also_o judicial_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n have_v josh._n 22.30_o even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n do_v judicial_o cognosce_fw-la whether_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v apostate_n from_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5.3_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o num._n 11._o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o and_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o v_o 14_o 17._o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v jeremiah_n be_v accuse_v c._n 26.10_o upon_o his_o life_n before_o the_o prince_n josh._n 7.4_o the_o prince_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o joshua_n josh._n 9.15_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n swear_v to_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o oppression_n in_o judgement_n mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v power_n of_o judgement_n so_o zeph._n 3.3_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o they_o be_v express_o make_v judge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o sam._n 8.2_o without_o advise_v or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o supreme_a judge_n they_o convene_v and_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n they_o convene_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n and_o when_o david_n be_v banish_v they_o conveen_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o when_o tyrannous_a athalia_fw-la reign_v they_o convene_v and_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o that_o without_o any_o king_n and_o josh._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n convene_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v without_o joshua_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o a_o new_a altar_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o the_o parliament_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n have_v convene_v though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o indict_v and_o summon_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o the_o wicked_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v many_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o the_o p._n prelate_n shall_v have_v bring_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a ju_n foro_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o set_v up_o the_o table_n and_o convention_n in_o our_o kingdom_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n a_o service_n for_o adore_v of_o altar_n of_o bread_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bakeâ_n lawful_a a_o god_n more_o corruptible_a than_o any_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o against_o achabs_n will_n and_o mind_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o elias_n cause_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o extraordinary_a than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n
will_v not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o who_o make_v he_o supreme_a magistrate_n under_o god_n who_o have_v under_o god_n sovereign_a liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o so_o samuel_n kill_v hagage_n who_o the_o lord_n express_o command_v to_o be_v kill_v because_o saul_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n either_o in_o not_o conveen_v the_o state_n or_o not_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o state_n for_o none_o have_v power_n ordinary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a or_o when_o he_o be_v distract_v or_o captive_a in_o another_o land_n to_o convene_v the_o estate_n and_o parliament_n but_o they_o only_o and_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o people_n may_v convene_v but_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v essential_o judge's_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o conceive_v though_o the_o state_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n ordinary_o convene_v parliament_n yet_o if_o we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o estate_n have_v intrinsical_o because_o they_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o essential_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n ordinary_a power_n to_o convene_v themselves_o 1._o because_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n rule_n have_v appoint_v seventy_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v they_o of_o god_n oppress_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o judge_n power_n to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o gate_n or_o the_o bench_n when_o and_o where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o oppress_a people_n call_v for_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v to_o all_o judge_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n involve_v essential_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o physical_a action_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o execute_v judgement_n as_o namely_o if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n the_o judge_n must_v execute_v judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v come_v to_o some_o public_a place_n and_o he_o must_v cause_v party_n and_o witness_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v consider_v cognosce_fw-la examine_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n thing_n person_n circumstance_n and_o so_o god_n who_o command_v positive_a act_n of_o judgeing_a command_v the_o judge_n locomotive_a power_n and_o his_o natural_a action_n of_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o party_n to_o come_v before_o he_o even_o as_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o preach_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o people_n go_v to_o church_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v or_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o if_o god_n command_v one_o judge_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o do_v he_o command_v seventy_o and_o so_o all_o estate_n to_o conveen_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_a judge_n at_o some_o certain_a occasion_n when_o the_o king_n for_o cogent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n call_v they_o and_o call_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o give_v he_o advise_v and_o counsel_n how_o to_o judge_v ans._n 1._o they_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n habitual_o then_o the_o king_n when_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n necessitate_v these_o public_a watchman_n to_o come_v together_o for_o even_o the_o king_n judge_v not_o actual_o but_o upon_o occasion_n 2._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o at_o such_o and_o such_o occasion_n for_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o family_n and_o tribe_n be_v judge_n ordinary_a because_o they_o make_v the_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o kingdom_n by_o god_n yea_o and_o church_n justice_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o judge_n elder_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v rebuke_v as_o evening_n wolf_n lion_n oppressor_n ezech._n 22.27_o zaca_n 3.3_o esa._n 3.14_o 15._o mic._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n in_o judgement_n so_o be_v they_o deut._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o make_v judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v not_o to_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliarie_n not_o privative_a than_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o king_n please_v and_o not_o such_o a_o sentence_n state_n because_o as_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o unjust_a sentence_n so_o also_o for_o no_o just_a sentence_n and_o for_o not_o conveen_v to_o judge_v when_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n call_v for_o they_o 3._o as_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o keep_n and_o selfe-preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o brother_n cain_n ought_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n so_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a tyrant_n num._n 11.14_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 4._o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o king_n and_o so_o from_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o all_o court_n of_o parliament_n secret_a council_n and_o all_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o when_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n as_o ps._n 82._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v just_a judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o poere_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o just_a as_o the_o king_n make_v they_o and_o may_v pervert_v judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o esa._n 5.23_o because_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o king_n so_o command_v and_o shall_v it_o excuse_v the_o estate_n to_o say_v we_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o crush_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a masse-preltes_a because_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o so_o may_v the_o king_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n when_o they_o be_v to_o decern_v that_o naboth_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o hinder_v the_o state_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o state_n shall_v say_v we_o make_v this_o man_n our_o king_n and_o with_o our_o good_a will_n we_o agree_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n we_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o 5._o if_o barclay_n and_o other_o flatterer_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n but_o counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n only_o and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a judge_n 1._o the_o king_n be_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o judge_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a num._n 11.16_o deut_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o king_n when_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n he_o may_v tie_v he_o to_o a_o write_a commission_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o exceed_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ambassador_n and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o inferior_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v but_o send_v by_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v so_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o
these_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o forbear_v to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o they_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n execute_v not_o judgement_n relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_a help_v not_o and_o rescue_v not_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o murder_a judge_n they_o express_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n 2._o the_o prophet_n can_v express_o and_o formal_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o judge_n for_o non-resisting_a the_o king_n when_o they_o join_v as_o âavening_a wolf_n with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o oppression_n even_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v formal_o impannell_n 24_o man_n send_v out_o to_o guard_v the_o traveller_n from_o a_o arch_a robber_n if_o these_o man_n join_v with_o the_o robber_n and_o rob_v the_o traveller_n and_o become_v cutthroat_n as_o the_o arch_a robber_n be_v he_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o their_o omission_n in_o not_o guard_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n but_o for_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n that_o not_o only_o they_o omit_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o do_v rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o the_o lesser_a sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a the_o under-judge_n be_v watchman_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o king_n turn_v a_o bosom_n robber_n their_o part_n be_v jer._n 22.3_o to_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o watch_v against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n ezek._n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50.6_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n isaiah_n 58.6_o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o tooth_n job_n 29.17_o now_o if_o these_o judge_n turn_v lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o oppressor_n his_o prince_n make_v he_o glad_a with_o their_o lie_n and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o both_o jer._n 1.18_o jer._n 5.1_o jer._n 9.1_o mic._n 7.1_o ezek._n 22.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o huge_a and_o most_o bloody_a crime_n of_o positive_a oppression_n formal_o and_o express_o and_o in_o that_o their_o negative_a murder_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a must_v also_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o 13._o the_o whole_a land_n can_v formal_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonresistance_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v oppressor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o resist_v themselves_o 14._o the_o king_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o royalist_n than_o this_o argument_n come_v with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o strength_n on_o themselves_o let_v they_o show_v we_o practice_n precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n conscience_n where_o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o be_v subvert_v religion_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n who_o be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v the_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o scripturall_a truth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 16._o royalist_n desire_v the_o like_a precedent_n of_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o defensive_a war_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o practice_n where_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o malignant_n of_o phylistim_n sydonian_o ammonite_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n to_o take_v course_n for_o bring_v home_o the_o captive_a ark_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o yet_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v oblige_v all_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o god_n land_n or_o then_o only_o to_o weep_v and_o request_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o they_o and_o their_o innocent_a posterity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sydonian_a god_n when_o the_o royalist_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o precedent_n we_o can_v answer_v there_o be_v as_o small_a apparency_n of_o precedency_n in_o scripture_n except_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o 80_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n a_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n shall_v resist_v the_o superior_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o actual_a government_n all_o his_o day_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n at_o least_o make_v the_o father_n their_o prince_n and_o superior_a as_o royalist_n say_v as_o good_a as_o a_o cypher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o inferior_n upon_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o mass_n command_v and_o against_o law_n obtrude_v upon_o scotland_n by_o influence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o know_a papist_n be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o dagon_n or_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v but_o conveen_v supplicat_fw-la and_o protest_v against_o that_o obtrude_v idolatry_n they_o be_v first_o declare_v rebel_n by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o that_o wicked_a service_n quest_n xxxv_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militate_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n royalist_n think_v they_o burden_v our_o cause_n much_o with_o hatred_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o we_o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n extract_v out_o of_o other_o author_n testimony_n for_o this_o duplye_n and_o from_o i._o armagh_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 13._o pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o the_o do._n of_o aberdeene_n the_o prelate_n prove_v from_o clem._n alexand._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o ignatius_n answ._n 1._o except_o he_o prove_v from_o these_o father_n that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o he_o prove_v nothing_o obj._n 2._o iren._n l._n 5._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o prove_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n lie_v luk._n 4._o and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n if_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n this_o man_n may_v allege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n word_n deut._n 17.18_o and_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o yet_o not_o devil_n but_o to_o say_v that_o prelate_n shall_v crown_v king_n and_o with_o their_o foul_a finger_n anoint_v he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o donor_n of_o kingdom_n also_o to_o make_v a_o man_n with_o his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o ascend_v to_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prelate_n teach_v both_o these_o obj._n 3_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ._n god_n only_o make_v king_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o only_o make_v high_a and_o low_a and_o